the_o fight_n of_o beckets_n church_n he_o light_v &_o go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o receive_v a_o whip_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o slavery_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v too_o under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 1174_o the_o same_o year_n almost_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o canturbury_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n 1175_o abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o two_o archbishop_n whether_o york_n must_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o whether_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n chichester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n be_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n wherefore_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n whereby_o much_o travel_n and_o great_a wasteful_a expense_n have_v be_v save_v and_o there_o cause_n morâ—_n indifferent_o and_o more_o speedy_o decide_v diverse_a of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n because_o be_v summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o canterbury_n shall_v release_v his_o claim_n to_o gloucester_n and_o absolve_v the_o clark_n thereof_o &_o the_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o league_n of_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n betwixt_o they_o the_o next_o year_n henry_n the_o second_o denide_v the_o realm_n into_o six_o part_n 1176._o &_o ordain_v three_o justice_n of_o assize_n on_o every_o part_n to_o the_o first_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n shire_n huntingdon-shire_n buckingham-shire_n essex_n hereford-shire_n to_o the_o second_o lincolnshire_n nottinghamshire_n derbyshire_n stamford-shire_n warwickeshire_n northamptonshire_n leicester-shire_n three_o kent_n surry_n southhamptonshire_n sussex_n berk-shire_n oxford-shire_n four_o heriford-shire_n gloucestershire_n worcester-shire_n salopshire_n five_o wilt-shire_n dorcester-shire_n sommersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n euerwick-shire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n westmâ—r-land_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v three_o archdeacon_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o k._n grant_v the_o pope_n that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o his_o lay-fée_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o that_o no_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v but_o one_o year_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n without_o great_a cause_n this_o year_n there_o be_v great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n austen_n he_o be_v elect_a whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o consecrate_v he_o or_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n appeal_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o fat_a purse_n procure_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrat_v he_o in_o his_o monastery_n because_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n &_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n without_o exception_n of_o obedience_n &_o if_o the_o â—rchb_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o archb._n understanding_n it_o &_o loath_a to_o yield_v use_v policy_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v from_o home_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v for_o the_o business_n call_v for_o the_o abbot_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n not_o be_v at_o home_n he_o feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v disappoint_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o purse_n a_o new_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n this_o year_n a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o england_n 1177_o as_o few_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o send_v to_o get_v mâ—ny_n he_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o canterbury_n who_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n to_o which_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n resort_v with_o great_a confluence_n york_n think_v to_o prevent_v canterbury_n come_v first_o and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n canterbury_n see_v the_o first_o place_n take_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o york_n allege_v the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n by_o who_o this_o order_n be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitan_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n and_o go_v before_o the_o other_o from_o word_n they_o go_v to_o blow_n canterbury_n have_v more_o servant_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o york_n pluck_v he_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tread_v on_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o escape_v alive_a his_o robe_n be_v all_o rent_n from_o his_o back_n this_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n which_o shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n the_o next_o day_n york_n show_v his_o rochet_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o testify_v his_o wrong_n and_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o henry_n this_o second_o his_o time_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v he_o homage_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireni_fw-la in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o which_o he_o refuse_v allege_v his_o great_a charge_n at_o home_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o son_n will_v rebel_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o wisdom_n manhood_n riches_n be_v so_o renown_v through_o all_o quarter_n that_o messenger_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o from_o many_o great_a king_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o determine_v question_n of_o strife_n and_o ask_v council_n of_o he_o he_o reign_v thirty_o five_o year_n and_o have_v great_a war_n yet_o never_o set_v tribute_n or_o tax_v upon_o his_o subject_n nor_o first_o fruit_n nor_o appropriation_n of_o benefit_n upon_o the_o clergy_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v weigh_v by_o king_n richard_n his_o son_n after_o his_o death_n weigh_v 900000._o pound_n beside_o jewel_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o which_o 11000._o pound_n come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n die_v without_o testament_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o good_n his_o son_n henry_n 1181._o who_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o coronation_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v the_o first_o dish_n at_o the_o table_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v great_o rejoice_v be_v no_o king_n have_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o he_o have_v the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o he_o take_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a king_n against_o his_o father_n and_o persecute_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n die_v in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n richard_n call_v cor-de-lyon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o john_n his_o young_a son_n do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o brother_n step_n the_o say_a richard_n bring_v his_o father_n to_o such_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o for_o think_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o within_o fouâ—e_a day_n die_v richard_n meeting_n his_o corpse_n begin_v to_o weep_v the_o blood_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o
wound_v for_o obey_v their_o liege_n king_n come_v and_o be_v absolve_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v their_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v until_o the_o king_n have_v pay_v all_o which_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v demand_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o be_v too_o partial_a for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o restitution_n and_o because_o he_o go_v with_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o church_n vacant_a and_o appoint_v two_o jucumbants_n to_o every_o place_n one_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o party_n and_o common_o compel_v the_o election_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nominate_v the_o archbishop_n call_v a_o council_n at_o oxford_n some_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v the_o confysion_n thereof_o other_o revile_v the_o king_n most_o spiteful_o behind_o his_o back_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o governor_n of_o they_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o grievous_a tumult_n and_o most_o grievous_a commotion_n in_o this_o year_n pope_n inocent_n hold_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n call_v lateran_n it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a land_n recover_v from_o the_o turte_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—â—â—_n begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d very_o high_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o empâ—rour_n otho_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o their_o country_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n he_o establish_v by_o public_a deerce_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v admit_v except_o he_o be_v sâ—orne_v to_o he_o and_o crown_v of_o he_o item_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v euâ—il_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n item_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o invent_v bring_v in_o and_o a_o pix_n ordain_v to_o cover_v the_o bread_n and_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v bâ—fore_o it_o when_o it_o go_v abroad_o and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n gospel_n item_n the_o act_n be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v of_o compel_a priest_n to_o abjure_v lawful_a marriage_n mark_v how_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v plague_v for_o handle_v king_n john_n so_o stephen_n lancton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o thâ—se_a bishop_n preâ—lates_n priest_n baron_n and_o commons_o which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a rebellion_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v 〈◊〉_d instant_a suit_n to_o be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n answer_v i_o swear_v by_o saint_n peter_n thou_o shalâ—_n not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v thy_o absolution_n for_o thou_o have_v hurt_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o injure_v â—uch_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v also_o suspend_v from_o church_n say_v mass_n or_o exercise_v other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n because_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n curse_n upon_o the_o say_a rebellious_a baron_n and_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o rebel_n with_o bâ—ll_n bookâ—_n and_o candle_n and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n in_o the_o same_o year_n many_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n depose_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v miserable_o divide_v into_o two_o factious_a some_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o king_n and_o love_v his_o do_n other_o flee_v to_o the_o french_a king_n desire_v of_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n lodowick_n and_o they_o will_v elect_v he_o their_o king_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v with_o he_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o subdue_v the_o king_n but_o as_o certain_a lord_n and_o baron_n be_v choose_v lodowick_n for_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o stop_v their_o rash_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n with_o all_o possible_a power_n to_o â—avour_v and_o deâ—end_v king_n john_n of_o england_n his_o feodary_n or_o tenant_n though_o french_a king_n answer_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o part_v of_o peter_n patrimony_n neither_o now_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n may_v pledge_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o lawful_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v seâ—_n up_o such_o a_o precedent_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bring_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o naught_o though_o he_o be_v my_o adversary_n i_o much_o lament_v that_o he_o â—â—th_v bring_v the_o noble_a ground_n and_o queen_n of_o province_n under_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o his_o lord_n stand_v by_o cry_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v stick_v in_o this_o article_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o head_n that_o no_o king_n may_v put_v his_o â—and_n under_o tribute_n and_o make_v his_o nobility_n captive_a servant_n lodowicke_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o purpose_a journey_n may_v not_o we_o let_v for_o the_o baron_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o loose_v my_o right_n but_o fight_v for_o it_o to_o death_n and_o i_o have_v friend_n there_o to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v not_o belike_o doubt_v somewhat_o because_o he_o see_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v live_v licentious_o in_o wealth_n free_a from_o the_o king_n yoke_n the_o same_o time_n a_o such_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v wrought_v by_o clergy_n man_n that_o the_o king_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v trusty_a friend_n at_o length_n he_o go_v to_o dover_n look_v for_o aid_n from_o other_o quarter_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n from_o flanders_n 〈◊〉_d holland_n and_o many_o other_o part_n it_o be_v report_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o aâ—de_v he_o first_o bâ—cause_fw-mi he_o submit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o protection_n and_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o white_a cross_n to_o win_v again_o jerusalem_n three_o because_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v both_o upon_o the_o annunciation_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o â—ooke_v upon_o he_o his_o voyage_n againâ—â—â—he_v turk_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n he_o tell_v his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d do_v prospeâ—â—_n with_o he_o since_o he_o submit_v himself_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o year_n one_o simon_n langton_n be_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o york_n but_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v brotheâ—_n to_o stephenâ—rchbishop_n â—rchbishop_z of_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—m_o the_o pope_n hate_v have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o naught_o and_o â—ound_v he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—oome_n the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n the_o pope_n renew_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o usurp_v upon_o king_n john_n and_o against_o the_o say_a simon_n langton_n and_o geruas_n hobruge_n for_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d cousin_n the_o â—els_n to_o ring_n caâ—les_v to_o be_v â—â—ghted_v and_o door_n open_v the_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v red_a commit_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o commund_v the_o â—ishops_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o poblish_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o â—errour_n of_o all_o subject_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n and_o geruais_n derâ—â—â—d_v he_o and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o council_n for_o lodowick_n and_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v likewise_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v at_o â—able_a and_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lodowick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d take_v himself_o king_n make_v simon_n langton_n higâ—_n chancellor_n and_o geruais_n hobruge_n his_o chief_a preacheâ—_n vy_z who_o daily_a preach_a the_o barâ—â—â—_n and_o citizen_n bring_v excommunicate_v cause_v all_o the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v and_o lodowick_n be_v sit_v for_o they_o in_o all_o paint_v about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n pandulphus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o gather_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a â—illage_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o great_a labour_n â—one_n by_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o time_n one_o uicont_n of_o meinn_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o come_v over_o with_o lodowick_n felll_n â—â—cke_n and_o call_v to_o he_o certain_a english_a baronâ—_n and_o say_v i_o pity_v the_o
also_o lamp_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n profit_v nothing_o 8_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v â—p_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o in_o church_n 9_o that_o matrimony_n be_v prohibit_v to_o no_o kindâ—_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n but_o every_o whoremonger_n be_v by_o the_o word_n sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o that_o single_a life_n unchaste_a &_o filthy_a be_v most_o unséemely_a for_o priesthood_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o come_v but_o send_v their_o divine_n then_o the_o disputation_n be_v begin_v by_o swinglius_n oecolampadius_n bucer_n capito_n blaurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o defend_v the_o conclusion_n among_o other_o conrado_n treger_n a_o austin_n friar_n of_o great_a fame_n impugn_a they_o who_o at_o last_o when_o he_o seek_v for_o help_v beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o master_n of_o the_o disputation_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n the_o disputation_n end_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v ratify_v &_o observe_v in_o berâ—e_n and_o proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sundry_a place_n thereabouts_o and_o mass_n altar_n and_o image_n abolish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o be_v the_o like_a reformation_n at_o constance_n and_o after_o at_o geneva_n pope_n clem_n 7._o in_o this_o year_n conspire_v with_o the_o venetian_o &_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o italy_n the_o empâ—â—ror_n send_v his_o army_n to_o milan_n &_o take_v the_o city_n &_o castle_n march_v towards_o rome_n take_v it_o &_o spoil_v it_o &_o besiege_a pope_n clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o mount_n adrian_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v under_o 40000._o floreines_n this_o pope_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o the_o family_n of_o the_o columni_fw-la because_o it_o be_v imperial_a and_o threaten_v the_o cardinal_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n who_o answer_v if_o he_o so_o do_v he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o helmet_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n our_o cardinal_n of_o england_n hear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n all_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n of_o god_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o where_o you_o will_v have_v i_o defend_v the_o faith_n i_o assure_v you_o this_o war_n be_v not_o for_o thâ—_n faith_n but_o for_o temporal_a possession_n i_o and_o my_o people_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n rescue_v he_o but_o if_o any_o treasure_n may_v help_v he_o take_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o you_o convenient_a then_o the_o cardinal_n make_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o carry_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o commission_n to_o all_o bishop_n command_a fasting_n and_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v have_v wherein_o they_o do_v sing_v the_o litany_n after_o this_o sort_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n pass_v the_o sea_n go_v out_o of_o calais_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o lord_n sand_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n sir_n henry_n gilford_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n with_o many_o other_o knight_n and_o esquire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o horse_n have_v in_o his_o carriage_n four_o score_n wagon_n and_o threescore_o mule_n and_o sumpter_n horse_n he_o bestow_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o hire_v soldier_n and_o furnish_v out_o the_o french_a king_n army_n and_o appoint_v certain_a english_a captain_n in_o the_o k._n of_o england_n name_n to_o go_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o rescue_v the_o pope_n he_o cause_v clarentius_n king_n at_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o the_o french_a herald_n open_o to_o defy_v the_o emperor_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o england_n spain_n the_o low_a country_n of_o flanders_n brabant_n and_o zealand_n all_o which_o his_o privy_a policy_n and_o treason_n be_v short_o after_o know_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o year_n a_o jew_n in_o constantinople_n be_v baptize_v and_o become_v christian_a 1528._o which_o thing_n vehement_o exasperate_v the_o turk_n against_o he_o and_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o detriment_n to_o their_o mahumeticall_a law_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v his_o dead_a carcase_n into_o the_o street_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v bury_v it_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v there_o nine_o day_n be_v as_o fresh_a colour_a without_o corruption_n or_o smell_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v alive_a whereat_o the_o turk_n be_v astonish_v take_v it_o up_o and_o bury_v it_o the_o cardinal_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n as_o before_o and_o make_v he_o displease_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o further_o whisper_v in_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v evil_o entreat_v and_o imprison_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o spain_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o england_n be_v imprison_v and_o his_o good_n seize_v until_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o the_o ambassador_n complain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o clarentius_n and_o that_o clarentius_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n by_o the_o request_n of_o the_o herald_n of_o france_n and_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n at_o calais_n clarentius_n hear_v hereof_o come_v privy_o into_o england_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n before_o the_o cardinal_n know_v it_o to_o who_o he_o show_v the_o cardinal_n commission_n and_o their_o gentle_a entreaty_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v hereof_o and_o have_v muse_v a_o while_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o i_o trust_v most_o tell_v i_o all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a well_o clarentius_n i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o light_a of_o credence_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o king_n never_o put_v any_o more_o trust_n in_o the_o cardinal_n some_o write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v bear_v the_o emperor_n such_o malice_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v imprison_v as_o before_o the_o cardinal_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o he_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o please_v he_o not_o whereupon_o he_o write_v menace_v letter_n unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o ruffle_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v not_o this_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n repent_v yea_o though_o it_o cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o answer_v bid_v he_o look_v well_o unto_o it_o lest_o through_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n indeed_o thus_o king_n henry_n come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o luther_n have_v utter_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o diverse_a book_n be_v come_v into_o england_n our_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o uicar_n of_o croyden_n preach_v that_o the_o k._n will_v not_o lose_v it_o for_o all_o london_n and_o twenty_o mile_n about_o it_o when_o this_o glorious_a title_n be_v come_v from_o româ—_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n at_o gréenwich_n and_o although_o the_o king_n have_v read_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n send_v for_o that_o can_v be_v to_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o honour_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o cardinal_n go_v through_o the_o backside_n to_o the_o friar_n obseruant_n and_o some_o go_v round_o about_o and_o meet_v he_o from_o rome_n part_n meet_v he_o half_a way_n and_o some_o at_o court_n gate_n and_o the_o king_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o great_a chamber_n where_o be_v a_o seat_n prepare_v on_o high_a for_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n whilst_o the_o bull_n be_v read_v with_o all_o pomp_n wise_a man_n laugh_v then_o the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n to_o hear_v mass_n the_o cardinal_n be_v invest_v to_o sing_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o asasy_a the_o duke_n of_o northfolk_n
supper_n he_o can_v but_o he_o than_o mind_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n at_o the_o table_n and_o alive_a when_o he_o say_v so_o and_o suffer_v not_o until_o the_o next_o day_n &_o he_o take_v bread_n break_v bread_n give_v bread_n and_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v deceive_v feck_n you_o ground_n your_o faith_n on_o they_o that_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n jane._n i_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o god_n word_n and_o not_o on_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o not_o god_n word_n by_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o take_v from_o i_o the_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sâ—e_v deny_v the_o layman_n part_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spouse_n of_o devil_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o that_o church_n and_o will_v take_v from_o it_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v they_o learn_v that_o of_o paul_n when_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o both_o kind_n feck_n that_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v a_o heresy_n jane._n shall_v the_o church_n alter_v god_n will_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n how_o do_v king_n saul_n then_o feckham_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a they_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v jane_n that_o be_v true_a if_o god_n turn_v not_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o his_o spirit_n he_o bathe_v give_v you_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o utterance_n if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o open_v your_o eye_n she_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o her_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o joyful_a she_o be_v to_o die_v and_o she_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o one_o master_n harding_n who_o be_v late_a chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plowâ—_n and_o look_v back_o and_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o follow_v he_o thou_o didâ—st_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o imp_n of_o the_o devil_n once_o though_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o god_n now_o the_o filthy_a kennel_n of_o satan_n once_o the_o unspotten_a spouse_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o unshamefast_a paramâ—â—â—re_n of_o antichrist_n once_o my_o faithful_a brother_n now_o a_o apostata_fw-la once_o a_o flout_v christian_n soldier_n now_o a_o cowardly_a runaway_n thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o juda_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o desire_v of_o life_n have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n thou_o have_v teach_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o thyself_o do_v shameful_o shrink_v thou_o have_v teach_v other_o not_o to_o tâ—cale_v and_o thyself_o have_v commit_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_a member_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n thou_o chose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o die_v glorious_o to_o â—aygne_v with_o christ_n in_o whâ—m_n in_o death_n be_v life_n how_o dare_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o tear_v again_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o thy_o fleshly_a tooth_n and_o she_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o â—ft_n fall_v of_o thâ—se_a heavenly_a shower_n may_v pierce_v his_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a word_n of_o god_n word_n fear_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ._n the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v the_o send_v a_o new_a testament_n to_o her_o sister_n katherine_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o she_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v to_o we_o wretch_n it_o will_v bâ—ing_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v you_o shall_v gain_v more_o by_o it_o then_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n think_v not_o that_o your_o young_a year_n will_v lengthen_v your_o life_n for_o soon_o if_o god_n call_v go_v the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a deny_v the_o world_n despise_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o you_o deny_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v you_o and_o shorten_v your_o day_n put_v your_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n she_o make_v a_o prayer_n full_a of_o faith_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a when_o she_o camâ—_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n she_o protest_v her_o innocency_n in_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v to_o die_v for_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v her_o witness_n that_o she_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o my_o negligence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o love_v of_o the_o world_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n than_o she_o pray_v they_o while_o she_o be_v alive_a to_o assist_v she_o with_o their_o prayer_n then_o she_o say_v the_o one_o and_o fiftiâ—h_a psalm_n in_o devout_a manner_n than_o she_o make_v herself_o ready_a and_o give_v her_o thing_n to_o her_o maid_n and_o cause_v a_o handkerchief_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o her_o face_n the_o hangman_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n and_o she_o forgive_v he_o most_o willing_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o then_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o finish_v her_o life_n with_o she_o also_o be_v behead_v the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n judge_n morgan_n who_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o she_o short_o after_o fall_v mad_a and_o continual_o cry_v to_o have_v the_o lady_n jane_n take_v from_o he_o and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o her_o death_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n her_o father_n behead_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v condemn_v many_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n whereof_o some_o be_v execute_v at_o london_n and_o some_o in_o the_o country_n and_o thomas_n grey_a brother_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n be_v execute_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n bonner_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v the_o 1554_o lent_n follow_v to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o the_o receive_n at_o easter_n the_o four_o of_o march_n follow_v the_o queen_n send_v certain_a article_n to_o bonner_n to_o â—e_v speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o canon_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n that_o none_o exact_v any_o oath_n of_o any_o eccelesiastical_a person_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n that_o none_o defame_v with_o heresy_n he_o admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o office_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n diligent_o travel_v about_o for_o repress_v of_o heresy_n unlawful_a book_n and_o ballad_n and_o that_o schoolmaster_n and_o preacher_n teach_v no_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o they_o deprive_v all_o marry_a priest_n except_o they_o renounce_v their_o wife_n but_o if_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v divorce_v both_o from_o wife_n and_o benefice_n that_o for_o want_n of_o priest_n the_o parishioner_n go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o service_n or_o one_o curate_n serve_v diverse_a place_n that_o procession_n in_o latin_a be_v use_v after_o the_o old_a order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v that_o minister_n which_o be_v order_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n shall_v be_v new_o order_v that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o several_a church_n that_o schoolmaister_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o place_n catholic_n man_n in_o their_o room_n and_o
his_o own_o servant_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n after_o many_o stroke_n on_o all_o hand_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n servant_n the_o victory_n the_o say_v e._n of_o gowry_n be_v strike_v dead_a with_o a_o stroke_n through_o y_fw-es â—_o hart_n which_o the_o say_a sir_n io_n ramsey_n give_v he_o without_o once_o cry_v upon_o god_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n dung_n over_o the_o stair_n with_o many_o hurt_n as_o â—n_o like_a manner_n y_fw-fr â—_o say_v sir_n though_o erskin_n 〈◊〉_d hugh_n hereis_n &_o sir_n john_n ramsey_n be_v all_o thrâ—â—_n very_o sore_o hurt_v and_o wound_v but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o â—ight_n the_o d._n of_o lâ—nnox_n the_o earl_n of_o mar_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesties_n train_n â—ere_z striking_z with_o great_a hammer_n at_o the_o utter_a door_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n paâ—â—t_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o say_v m._n alexander_n which_o also_o he_o have_v lock_v in_o his_o by-comming_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o chamber_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_v double_a door_n â—he_v whole_a wall_n be_v likewise_o of_o board_n and_o yield_v with_o the_o strokesâ—_n it_o do_v bide_v theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n &_o more_o before_o they_o can_v break_v it_o â—_o hauâ—_n entresse_o who_o 〈…〉_z with_o his_o majesty_n find_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n his_o majesty_n deliver_v from_o so_o imminent_a a_o peril_n &_o the_o say_v late_a earl_n the_o principal_a conspirator_n lie_v dead_a at_o his_o majesty_n â—éet_n immediate_o thereafter_o his_o majesty_n kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n &_o they_o all_o kneel_v round_o about_o he_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n thank_v god_n of_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o from_o so_o dispaiâ—ed_v a_o peril_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o some_o great_a work_n behind_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o procure_v by_o he_o the_o weal_n of_o his_o people_n y_fw-fr â—_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n over_o england_n william_n watson_n &_o william_n clarke_n seminary_n priest_n and_o george_n brook_n brother_n unto_o the_o lo_o cobham_n have_v most_o traitorous_o devise_v a_o plot_n whereby_o the_o king_n person_n shall_v have_v bâ—en_o surprise_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n overthrow_v and_o they_o have_v entice_v to_o the_o embrace_v their_o traitorous_a machination_n anthony_n copley_n gentleman_n sir_n griffin_n markam_fw-la knight_n the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o lord_n grace_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n and_o other_o but_o before_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o conspiracy_n unto_o â—ffect_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o accustomed_a goodness_n and_o carefulness_n over_o his_o majesty_n make_v all_o their_o conspiracy_n apparent_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o july_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o highness_n reign_n proclamation_n be_v make_v out_o for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v take_v and_o in_o nouâ—mber_n after_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v execute_v and_o sir_n day_n after_o george_n brooke_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n sir_n griffin_n markam_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lord_n grace_n after_o they_o have_v be_v several_o bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o have_v make_v their_o confession_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o likewise_o several_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o king_n warrant_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v there_o deliver_v unto_o sir_n benjamin_n tichborne_n high_a sheriff_n of_o hampshire_n command_v he_o to_o stay_v execution_n these_o three_o and_o sir_n water_n raleigh_n be_v return_v â—_z unto_o the_o tower_n the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n the_o gunpowder_n treason_n thomas_n percy_n robert_n catesby_n thomas_n winter_n &_o other_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a jesuit_n practise_v with_o thâ—_n king_n of_o spain_n to_o send_v a_o well_o â—urnished_v army_n upon_o england_n promise_v he_o great_a aid_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o arrival_n at_o milford_n haven_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o fifâ—y_o thousand_o pound_n for_o levy_v of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o preparation_n of_o munition_n in_o england_n to_o second_v they_o but_o whilst_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n conclude_v q._n elizabeth_n die_v &_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o k._n james_n be_v establish_v dispatch_v his_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n for_o england_n â—or_a confirmation_n of_o a_o last_a peace_n between_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o say_v rob._n catesby_n send_v tho_o winter_n again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o resolicite_v their_o former_a project_n but_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o your_o old_a queen_n be_v dead_o with_o who_o i_o have_v war_n and_o you_o have_v a_o new_a king_n with_o who_o i_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o good_a peace_n and_o amity_n and_o for_o continuance_n thereof_o i_o have_v send_v my_o special_a commissioner_n and_o until_o i_o see_v what_o will_v become_v thereof_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o any_o other_o course_n whatsoever_o when_o winter_n return_v and_o make_v this_o know_v unto_o catesby_n percy_n and_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o what_o they_o may_v do_v of_o themselves_o to_o advance_v the_o romance_n catholic_n religion_n but_o first_o they_o will_v see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n if_o that_o will_v mitigate_v any_o former_a law_n and_o try_v what_o good_a the_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n with_o spain_n will_v do_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o attempt_v any_o further_a but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o neither_o parliament_n nor_o public_a peace_n sort_v in_o any_o part_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n conclude_v be_v rather_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_n for_o the_o law_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o then_o otherwise_o because_o the_o peace_n concern_v only_o the_o amity_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o private_a respect_n then_o catesby_n tell_v the_o rest_n he_o have_v a_o device_n in_o his_o head_n that_o shall_v free_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n from_o their_o oppression_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o â—it_a minister_n for_o execution_n of_o his_o device_n after_o they_o have_v take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v devise_v the_o mean_a to_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o king_n queen_n prince_n peer_n and_o commons_o be_v all_o assemble_v which_o project_n they_o present_o embrace_v and_o forthwith_o percy_n hire_v certain_a lodging_n close_o to_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o then_o they_o appoint_v miner_n who_o with_o great_a difficulty_n dig_v and_o undermine_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o after_o a_o while_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o vaunt_v right_a under_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v to_o be_v let_v to_o hire_v then_o guydo_o fawkes_n go_v and_o hire_v it_o this_o fawkes_n be_v late_o a_o soldier_n in_o flanders_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v send_v for_o who_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n change_v his_o namâ—_n and_o be_v call_v john_n johnson_n master_n pearcies_n man_n after_o they_o have_v hire_v the_o uaut_n theâ—_n secret_o convey_v into_o it_o thirty_o and_o sir_n barrel_n of_o powder_n and_o cover_v they_o all_o over_o with_o billet_n and_o faggot_n â—bout_fw-fr ten_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v a_o unknown_a party_n in_o the_o evening_n meet_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n mounteagles_n in_o the_o streâ—t_n and_o deliver_v he_o a_o letter_n charge_v he_o speedy_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v when_o his_o lord_n have_v read_v it_o and_o observe_v the_o dangerous_a content_n with_o a_o special_a caveat_n not_o to_o appear_v the_o first_o day_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v amaze_v and_o forthwith_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n principal_a secretary_n a_o chief_a counselor_n of_o estate_n when_o the_o earl_n have_v judicious_o observe_v the_o strange_a phrase_n and_o tenor_n thereof_o with_o the_o terrible_a threat_n therein_o against_o the_o whole_a state_n he_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n therewith_o and_o then_o they_o conjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n admiral_n the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o northampton_n who_o instant_o consult_v what_o be_v
he_o 〈◊〉_d toither_o and_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o return_v and_o marry_a emmalate_n wife_n of_o egelred_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v hardyknight_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o englishman_n and_o dane_n shall_v hold_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edgar_n then_o the_o dane_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o return_v he_o govern_v the_o lâ—nd_n 20._o year_n and_o leave_v two_o son_n harold_n and_o hardeknight_n which_o be_v make_v king_n of_o denmark_n in_o his_o father_n time_n harold_n call_v harefore_fw-mi for_o his_o swiftness_n succéede_v he_o he_o banish_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n 1039._o and_o take_v away_o her_o good_n and_o jewel_n hardeknight_n king_n of_o demmarke_n succéede_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v merry_a at_o lambeth_n he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v dumbo_n and_o die_v be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n that_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o danish_a king_n there_o be_v one_o godwine_n a_o earl_n in_o england_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a two_o sâ—nnes_n of_o king_n egelred_n alfred_n and_o edward_n come_v from_o normandy_n to_o england_n to_o visit_v their_o mother_n emma_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a company_n of_o normaines_n this_o godwine_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v godith_n who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v marry_v to_o edward_n and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n hardeknight_n that_o the_o normaines_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o get_v authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o guildowne_o with_o a_o company_n of_o english_a soldier_n slay_v almost_o all_o the_o normaines_n wind_v their_o get_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o alfred_n the_o elder_a brother_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o elie_n where_o he_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n until_o shorty_fw-la after_o he_o die_v edward_n escape_v to_o his_o mother_n who_o fear_v godwine_n send_v he_o again_o into_o normandy_n this_o cruel_a fact_n to_o the_o normaines_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n short_o after_o conquer_a the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o normaines_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n hardeknight_n 1043._o last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o lord_n send_v into_o normandy_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a edward_n young_a son_n of_o queen_n emma_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o come_v with_o a_o few_o normaines_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o winchester_n he_o marry_v godith_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwine_n he_o rule_v with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 24._o year_n in_o his_o time_n his_o mother_n emma_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwine_n bishopâ—â—_n winchester_n by_o the_o council_n of_o godwine_n they_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n labour_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n but_z robert_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z stoppâ—â—_n their_o suâ—e_n say_v how_o dare_v you_o defend_v she_o she_o have_v defame_v her_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v her_o lerâ—erous_a leman_n the_o bishop_n she_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v consent_v to_o â—he_n death_n of_o her_o son_n alfred_n and_o procure_v poison_n for_o her_o son_n edward_n it_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v foot_v for_o herself_o four_o step_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n five_o upon_o nine_o 〈…〉_z if_o she_o escape_v harmless_a they_o shall_v be_v afâ—oyled_v she_o agree_v theris_fw-la then_o the_o â—ing_n and_o many_o noble_n be_v present_a she_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a to_o the_o place_n where_o iron_n lay_v burn_v hot_a and_o pass_v the_o nine_o share_n unhurt_a when_o they_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o sâ—e_v herself_o past_o the_o pain_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n than_o the_o king_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n but_o the_o archbishop_n fâ—ed_v into_o normandy_n the_o say_v cruel_a 〈◊〉_d godwine_n take_v bread_n and_o eat_v it_o in_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n he_o be_v choke_v at_o the_o table_n before_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n and_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o winchester_n and_o bury_v harold_n the_o second_o son_n of_o godwine_n succeed_v edward_n 1066._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o sâ—xâ—ns_n then_o the_o king_n soâ—ne_n of_o denmark_n come_v into_o england_n with_o 300._o ship_n who_o enter_v the_o north_n and_o claim_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n rise_v against_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n than_o hâ—rold_n give_v they_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n son_n after_o this_o victory_n harold_n wax_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o prâ—y_n to_o his_o knight_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o whereas_o harold_n have_v swear_v to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o his_o use_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n shall_v succeed_v he_o the_o duke_n send_v to_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o harald_n answer_v thus_o that_o such_o a_o nice_a foolish_a promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o because_o need_v and_o dread_v compel_v he_o thereto_o whereupon_o duke_n william_n prepare_v his_o army_n and_o send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n concern_v his_o title_n and_o voyage_n the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n and_o they_o take_v ship_v with_o a_o great_a company_n and_o land_v at_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n the_o norman_n and_o harald_n join_v battle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o afâ—ter_n be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n in_o sussex_n where_o the_o normaines_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n where_o harold_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o left_a eye_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o incontinent_o die_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o walâ—ome_n this_o duke_n william_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o the_o father_n side_n cousin_n germayne_v after_o this_o gregory_n the_o first_o succeed_v silvester_n the_o second_o he_o sit_v 4._o year_n 〈◊〉_d month_n and_o 8._o day_n pope_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o stella_n benno_n and_o platina_n and_o many_o other_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v â—njoy_v his_o popedom_n he_o answer_v until_o thou_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v at_o length_n the_o pope_n in_o lent_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o church_n unknown_a to_o he_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n then_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v then_o repent_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o all_o the_o people_n â—fâ—er_v he_o succeed_v john_n the_o 19_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o allsoule_n to_o be_v celebrate_v next_o after_o all-saint_n day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clâ—nake_n this_o abbot_n think_v that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v in_o mount_n eâ—na_fw-la dream_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o hâ—e_v by_o his_o masâ—es_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a soul_n from_o thence_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o lamentatious_a of_o dâ—uils_n cry_v out_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o dirge_n funâ—rall_a pope_n john_n the_o 20._o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o sergius_n the_o 4_o after_o he_o benedictus_n the_o 8._o then_o john_n the_o 12._o who_o be_v promote_v by_o art_n magic_a of_o diverse_a sorcerer_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o fast_o of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n even_a and_o of_o saint_n laurence_n after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o aspire_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o magic_n practise_v enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n in_o word_n he_o resist_v the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o three_o son_n of_o conradus_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n peâ—â—us_a king_n of_o hungary_n after_o for_o fear_n of_o henricus_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o sell_v his_o seaâ—_n so_o gratianus_n call_v gregory_n the_o six_o for_o 1500._o lib._n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n in_o rome_n together_o reign_v one_o against_o another_o benedictus_n the_o 9_o silvester_n the_o 3._o gregorius_n the_o 6._o for_o which_o
in_o know_v this_o bishop_n not_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o intrude_v himself_o by_o fraud_n and_o money_n subvert_v ecclesiastical_a order_n disturb_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n menace_v death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o our_o peaceable_a king_n set_v up_o a_o perjured_a king_n make_v discord_n among_o friend_n and_o brethren_n divorcement_n among_o the_o marry_a for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o henricus_n mutius_n witness_v therefore_o we_o here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n congregat_v do_v proceed_v in_o canonical_a judgement_n against_o hildebrand_n a_o man_n most_o wicked_a preach_v sacrilege_n and_o burn_a maintain_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bloâ—d_n of_o christ_n follow_v of_o divination_n and_o dream_n a_o manifest_a necromancer_n a_o sorcerer_n infect_v with_o a_o pithâ—nical_a spirit_n we_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o expel_v and_o unless_o he_o depart_v upon_o the_o hear_n hereof_o to_o be_v peâ—pstually_o condemn_v this_o beâ—ing_n send_v to_o rome_n they_o elect_a guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n which_o be_v depose_v by_o hildebrand_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o his_o place_n and_o name_v he_o clement_n the_o 3._o and_o because_o hildebrand_n will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n before_o mention_v require_v she_o in_o remission_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o she_o do_v but_o the_o emperor_n besiege_v the_o city_n all_o the_o lent_n and_o after_o easter_n get_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o saint_n peter_n place_v clement_n in_o his_o papacy_n hildebrandâ—â—ed_v â—â—ed_z into_o adâ—ans_n tower_n where_o be_v besiege_v he_o send_v for_o robert_n guischardus_fw-la a_o normaine_a who_o with_o his_o army_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v burst_v in_o at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o câ—â—y_n spoil_v it_o and_o deliver_v hildebrand_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o campania_n where_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n exhort_v hildebrand_n to_o crown_n henry_n emperor_n at_o lateran_n and_o they_o will_v â—ause_v the_o empâ—rour_n to_o depart_v with_o his_o armâ—_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v so_o the_o emperor_n will_v submit_v himself_o ask_v pardon_n amend_v and_o promise_v obedience_n the_o emperor_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o condition_n depart_v and_o take_v the_o new_a pope_n with_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o saint_n mary_n hildebrand_n know_v by_o spy_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v hire_v one_o to_o carry_v up_o stone_n to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v they_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n when_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n the_o hireling_n â—aying_v his_o stone_n in_o order_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v slay_v the_o roman_n understand_v the_o truth_n draw_v he_o three_o day_n by_o the_o leg_n through_o the_o street_n for_o example_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o méekenesse_n command_v he_o to_o bâ—_n bury_v hildebrand_n be_v a_o die_a bewail_v his_o fault_n and_o send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n quick_a and_o dead_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n from_o this_o pope_n spring_v all_o mischief_n pride_n pomp_n and_o tyranny_n which_o since_o reign_v in_o his_o successor_n hence_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a regiment_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o suppression_n of_o priest_n marriage_n here_o come_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o sword_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o give_v of_o bishopricke_n benefice_n in_o call_v of_o counceis_n in_o correct_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v do_v all_o nor_o no_o bishop_n nor_o passor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o use_v any_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n against_o his_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n in_o he_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o king_n with_o rebellion_n and_o excommunication_n then_o victor_n the_o three_o be_v make_v pope_n who_o likewise_o show_v himself_o staut_n against_o the_o emperor_n 1087._o but_o god_n give_v the_o shrewd_a cow_n short_a horn_n some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o chalice_n and_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n follow_v still_o the_o step_n of_o hildebrand_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n jeroboam_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o victor_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n next_o he_o vâ—banus_n the_o 2._o be_v pope_n which_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o give_v new_a decree_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o against_o clement_n the_o pope_n he_o hold_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o placâ—â—tia_n the_o other_o call_v synodus_fw-la claromontana_n wherein_o he_o cause_v all_o christian_a prince_n â—o_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n 1094._o for_o recover_v jerusalem_n whereupon_o 30000._o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o business_n by_o the_o say_v vrbanus_n the_o king_n of_o galacia_n with_o the_o whole_a diâ—ces_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o prison_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n favour_v not_o much_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o pride_n and_o exaction_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o rome_n say_v the_o follow_v not_o petâ—rs_n step_n that_o hâ—nted_v for_o reward_n 1908._o nor_o have_v peter_n power_n which_o have_v not_o his_o holiness_n the_o order_n of_o cisteriâ—ns_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o burgundia_n by_o the_o same_o vrbanus_n the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cartusâ—an_a mâ—nkes_n be_v confirm_v he_o decree_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n he_o decree_v that_o maâ—â—ens_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o â—ay_n shall_v every_o day_n be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n shall_v be_v say_v every_o saturday_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n both_z together_z to_o christen_v a_o child_n with_o many_o more_o matter_n after_o he_o follow_v pascalis_n the_o 2._o 1100._o he_o put_n on_o a_o purple_a uesture_n and_o a_o tire_n on_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n into_o lateran_n where_o a_o sceptre_n be_v give_v he_o and_o a_o girdle_n about_o he_o which_o have_v seven_o key_n with_o seven_o seal_n to_o token_n the_o seven_o power_n by_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o bind_v lose_v shut_v open_v seal_a resign_v and_o judge_v which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o hear_v of_o think_v to_o come_v to_o italy_n to_o salute_v the_o new_a pope_n but_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n against_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n this_o pascalis_n depose_v all_o such_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v up_o and_o banish_v many_o that_o strive_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o papacy_n and_o make_v a_o army_n against_o clement_n who_o the_o emperor_n make_v pope_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n not_o long_o after_o dâ—â—d_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o fluence_n begin_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o sabeliâ—us_a 〈◊〉_d pascalis_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v his_o book_n by_o a_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o treâ—as_n marry_a priest_n in_o this_o council_n be_v condemn_v for_o nicholaitan_o all_o layman_n that_o give_v spiritual_a dignity_n be_v condemn_v of_o simony_n the_o statuâ—e_n of_o priest_n tithe_n be_v renew_v count_v the_o sell_v thereof_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n cause_v certain_a bishop_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o place_v his_o sonnâ—_n henry_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o father_n room_n these_o bishop_n require_v of_o the_o emperor_n his_o diadem_n pâ—â—ple_n â—ing_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o his_o crown_n when_o the_o emperor_n will_v know_v the_o reason_n they_o aleadge_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o for_o sell_v
meet_v we_o in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o king_n though_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a come_n we_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n condescend_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o a_o place_n which_o he_o appoint_v within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o french_a king_n we_o exhort_v he_o humble_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o sovereign_a and_o king_n who_o have_v heap_v he_o with_o such_o benefit_n and_o dignity_n after_o advice_n with_o his_o counsâ—ll_n he_o say_v he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o honesty_n of_o my_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o church_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v he_o whether_o hâ—_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v content_a to_o do_v he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o you_o not_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o their_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereof_o we_o make_v relation_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a part_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o when_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n understand_v the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o judgement_n after_o much_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n they_o require_v of_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o perceive_v we_o have_v none_o lest_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v work_v any_o disquietness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o the_o realm_n agree_v together_o with_o one_o assent_n to_o make_v their_o appellation_n to_o your_o audience_n prefix_v according_o the_o term_n of_o their_o appeal_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o stand_v only_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v he_o if_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n the_o king_n shall_v relinquish_v his_o custom_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o renounce_v his_o church_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o person_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o renounce_v his_o custom_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v go_v the_o french_a king_n see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n disquiet_v and_o solicitous_a of_o peace_n pretend_v to_o set_v agreement_n betwixt_o they_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n both_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n the_o archbishop_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o his_o own_o arbiterment_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o king_n be_v high_o therewith_o displease_v rebuke_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o sundry_a and_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o he_o a_o person_n unkind_a and_o forgetful_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o french_a king_n there_o present_v say_v whatsoever_o displease_v this_o man_n he_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v vindicate_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o too_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n of_o great_a and_o less_o puissance_n than_o i_o be_o &_o there_o have_v have_v be_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n both_o great_a &_o holy_a man_n what_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v do_v to_o my_o predecessor_n before_o i_o let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o content_a the_o stander_n by_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v the_o king_n have_v debase_v himself_o enough_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o french_a king_n say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o be_v better_a than_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n you_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n put_v in_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v my_o predecessor_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n do_v pluck_v up_o and_o correct_v something_o in_o his_o time_n though_o not_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o temptation_n to_o try_v we_o though_o some_o have_v be_v slack_a we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o deny_v christ_n but_o we_o commend_v he_o for_o resist_a nero_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o such_o oppression_n the_o church_n have_v always_o grow_v our_o forefather_n suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o one_o man_n suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v suppress_v the_o noble_a man_n stand_v by_o note_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o one_o open_o protest_v that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o both_o kingdom_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o help_n of_o neither_o as_o england_n have_v reject_v he_o so_o france_n shall_v not_o entertain_v he_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n chapleins_n write_v that_o the_o french_a king_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archb._n repent_v he_o have_v give_v he_o such_o council_n in_o a_o case_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o that_o henry_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o support_v his_o enemy_n within_o his_o realm_n the_o french_a king_n utter_o deny_v the_o king_n request_n and_o take_v part_v rather_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n of_o england_n return_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n &_o in_o the_o 16._o 1170_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n keep_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n &_o by_o assent_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o temporalty_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n the_o coronation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n other_o bishop_n assist_v becket_n not_o be_v call_v take_v no_o little_a displeasure_n and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a king_n hear_v that_o margaret_n his_o daughter_n be_v not_o like_o wise_a crown_v with_o her_o husband_n whereupon_o he_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o normandy_n but_o the_o king_n send_v his_o son_n to_o he_o which_o entreat_v peace_n promise_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o his_o daughter_n crown_v with_o he_o becket_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o four_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o absence_n without_o his_o licence_n to_o crown_v the_o king_n be_v a_o matter_n peculiar_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n at_o who_o instance_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o other_o three_o with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o suspend_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v how_o miserable_a there_o case_n stand_v for_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v high_o move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o courtier_n slack_v no_o occasion_n to_o incite_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o think_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o the_o realm_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o agree_v the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n with_o full_a commission_n either_o to_o drive_v the_o k._n to_o be_v reconcile_v or_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o great_a prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n be_v content_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archb._n who_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o realm_n and_o grant_v he_o free_a return_n to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o land_n until_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o do_v see_v how_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o very_o welcome_a unto_o the_o young_a king_n so_o that_o come_v to_o london_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v return_v back_o to_o canterbury_n and_o bid_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n he_o excommunicate_v one_o robert_n de_fw-fr brock_n on_o christmas_n day_n for_o cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o one_o of_o his_o horse_n the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v the_o foresay_a four_o bishop_n without_o cautel_n and_o exception_n who_o go_v to_o normandy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o miserable_a state_n &_o uncourteous_a handle_n which_o make_v he_o conceive_v such_o displeasure_n towards_o becket_n that_o
be_v not_o wont_a to_o tarry_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n therefore_o we_o command_v you_o under_o paâ—ne_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o you_o câ—use_v he_o whereupon_o they_o all_o assent_v save_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v for_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n wherefore_o he_o banish_v 64._o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n sharp_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o reâ—uâ—ing_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o set_v up_o one_o stephen_n langton_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n among_o his_o enemy_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n without_o his_o consent_n presume_v to_o promote_v he_o and_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a his_o favour_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o they_o what_o great_a revenue_n have_v proceed_v hence_o thither_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o liberty_n unto_o death_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shake_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o he_o see_v so_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o if_o his_o request_n be_v not_o hear_v he_o will_v provide_v by_o sea_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gâ—dding_n to_o rome_n to_o export_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o land_n thither_o whereby_o he_o be_v less_o able_a against_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o abroad_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v to_o he_o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v write_v gentle_o to_o you_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o canterbury_n you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o after_o a_o threaten_a sort_n and_o where_o we_o above_o our_o duty_n have_v give_v to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o ouâ—_n duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o though_o your_o savour_n as_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oportune_n unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o shewid_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o you_o you_o have_v so_o much_o derogate_a to_o our_o honour_n as_o no_o prince_n beside_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v where_o you_o say_v the_o archbishop_n be_v unknown_a to_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o year_n enemy_n then_o be_v show_v how_o learned_a â—e_n be_v how_o he_o be_v prebend_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o a_o hoâ—â—st_a stock_n bear_v a_o englishman_n and_o know_v to_o the_o king_n be_v he_o write_v to_o he_o three_o time_n before_o and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o monk_n request_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o assent_n although_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o wait_v for_o prince_n consent_n in_o such_o election_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n wâ—_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v this_o election_n have_v so_o orderly_o proceed_v upon_o a_o person_n so_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o wâ—e_o will_v not_o for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n nor_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—ame_n and_o conscience_n defer_v the_o consummation_n thereof_o and_o my_o son_n see_v we_o haâ—e_v respect_v your_o honour_n more_o than_o our_o duty_n be_v study_v to_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o as_o â—uâ—tie_n require_v that_o you_o may_v deserve_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o we_o and_o least_o do_v contrary_a you_o bring_v you_o self_n into_o such_o a_o peak_n of_o trouble_n that_o you_o can_v riâ—_n yourself_o again_o for_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o will_v have_v the_o better_a to_o who_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_n who_o turn_n i_o serve_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o obey_v not_o they_o that_o desire_v unquietness_n that_o they_o may_v fâ—sh_v the_o better_a in_o a_o trouble_a water_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o glory_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o who_o quarrel_n the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n bishop_n thomas_n have_v late_o shed_v his_o blood_n especial_o see_v your_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n do_v give_v over_o those_o three_o wicked_a custom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v yourself_o humble_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v look_v that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o glorious_a letter_n of_o the_o proud_a pope_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o well_o not_o long_o after_o proceed_v a_o commandment_n to_o certain_a bishop_n require_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n than_o they_o shall_v interdict_v he_o through_o his_o realm_n whereupon_o the_o four_o bishop_n of_o london_n elâ—_n winchester_n and_o herford_n show_v the_o king_n thereof_o but_o the_o king_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n whereupon_o they_o pronounce_v the_o say_a interdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o key_n and_o other_o fastning_n then_o the_o king_n take_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o appoint_v certain_a to_o keep_v the_o live_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n curse_a all_o that_o keep_v or_o meddle_v with_o church-goods_a against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v short_o come_v to_o canterbury_n himself_o or_o send_v some_o which_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v beyond-sea_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v return_v he_o send_v to_o they_o bishop_n earl_n and_o abbot_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v the_o archbishop_n steven_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n promise_v on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church-goods_a but_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o they_o take_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o her_o franchices_n as_o ample_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o confessor_n this_o agreement_n be_v conclude_v and_o ingross_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n the_o say_v four_o bishop_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o one_o part_n the_o other_o part_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o like_v well_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a the_o four_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o put_v out_o that_o article_n than_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o canterbury_n and_o for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o go_v at_o his_o will_n send_v three_o justice_n to_o be_v pledge_n for_o he_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o the_o king_n come_v to_o châ—â—ham_n and_o send_v his_o treasurer_n to_o he_o to_o put_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o restitution_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o same_o then_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v any_o church-living_n and_o go_v beyond-sea_o shall_v return_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o loose_a theâ—â—_n live_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o sheriff_n shall_v inquire_v if_o any_o churchman_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o receive_v any_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n unto_o his_o use_n all_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n steven_n or_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v thou_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o two_o legate_n which_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n at_o northampton_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n and_o salute_v he_o they_o say_v they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o you_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o the_o good_n that_o you_o have_v ravish_v of_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o
in_o any_o cause_n without_o great_a gift_n and_o expense_n whereof_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o you_o as_o natural_a child_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v your_o mother_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v of_o you_o and_o other_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v lack_v which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o dignity_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o commons_o and_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n he_o be_v answer_v they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o because_o the_o archbyshoppe_a the_o king_n and_o other_o who_o it_o concerâ—ed_v be_v not_o there_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o cardinal_n come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n for_o redress_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a matter_n concern_v benefice_n religion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o hope_n some_o to_o lose_v and_o some_o to_o obtain_v spiritual_a promotion_n at_o his_o hand_n diverse_a preâ—ious_a reward_n be_v offer_v he_o in_o palfrey_n in_o rich_a plate_n and_o jewel_n in_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n rich_o fur_v in_o coin_n and_o uictuall_v etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v he_o fifty_o fat_a ox_n and_o hundred_o come_v of_o pure_a wheat_n eight_o tun_n of_o choose_a wâ—ne_n likewise_o other_o bishop_n offer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n box_n after_o their_o ability_n the_o cardinal_n command_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n church_n a_o high_a solemn_a throne_n of_o great_a state_n to_o be_v prepare_v rise_v up_o with_o a_o glorious_a scaffold_n before_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v his_o sermon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a discord_n betwixt_o the_o archbyshops_a of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n about_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o glorious_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n show_v they_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v picture_v the_o cross_n and_o paul_n picture_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o peter_n on_o the_o left_a say_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n betwixt_o these_o two_o yet_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o key_n and_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o apostle-ship_n and_o cathedral_n dignity_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n sit_v like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o make_v his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o he_o compare_v they_o about_o he_o to_o the_o four_o beast_n declare_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o provident_a as_o well_o in_o dispose_v secular_a thing_n as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n contrive_v and_o join_v wise_o thing_n pass_v with_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o clearkely_n sermon_n then_o he_o give_v forth_o sundry_a constitution_n and_o statute_n for_o order_v of_o church_n dedicate_a temple_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o give_v order_n farm_v benefice_n collation_n and_o resignation_n priest_n apparel_n and_o single_a life_n for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o religious_a house_n for_o archdeacon_n bishop_n proctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n dread_v the_o commons_o will_v he_o to_o repair_v home_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o but_o he_o renew_v his_o commission_n and_o still_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o harvest_n glean_v and_o rake_v what_o he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o every_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n for_o procuration_n to_o bear_v his_o charge_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v speedy_o collect_v and_o send_v to_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o sum_n collect_v shall_v not_o exceed_v above_o four_o mark_n of_o a_o live_v and_o where_o small_a live_n be_v two_o live_n to_o join_v and_o if_o any_o contradict_v or_o gainesayed_n he_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o they_o send_v forth_o preacher_n and_o friar_n in_o all_o place_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v with_o a_o vow_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o send_v their_o bull_n to_o release_v they_o for_o money_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o require_v the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o help_v he_o in_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v marry_v king_n johns_n daughter_n the_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o england_n belong_v to_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o thereupon_o send_v express_v commandment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o four_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v spiritual_a live_n for_o three_o hundred_o roman_n in_o the_o best_a benefit_n in_o england_n at_o the_o next_o avoidance_n so_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v be_v suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o all_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o archbishop_n see_v their_o unreasonable_a oppression_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o go_v into_o france_n and_o further_o one_o petrus_n rubeus_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v from_o bishop_n to_z bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbot_n tell_v they_o such_o a_o bishop_n such_o a_o abbot_n have_v give_v thus_o much_o unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n trust_v you_o also_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o cunning_a subtlety_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n as_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v at_o length_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o archdeacon_n come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o father_n they_o have_v so_o obstinate_o resist_v and_o repugn_v lamentable_o complain_v of_o their_o extreme_a misery_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o all_o the_o prelate_n be_v call_v together_o and_o upon_o talk_v together_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o same_o the_o legate_n and_o he_o follow_v hear_v these_o allegation_n see_v their_o own_o utter_a confusâ—on_n be_v the_o less_o importunate_a not_o long_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n call_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o english_a nation_n do_v exhibit_v sundry_a article_n of_o all_o their_o greevance_n and_o that_o the_o italian_n do_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o benefice_n who_o language_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preach_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o no_o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o there_o come_v fresh_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o prelate_n to_o find_v at_o their_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n some_o ten_o arm_a soldier_n some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n when_o or_o where_o be_v shall_v appoint_v after_o these_o terrible_a greevance_n and_o enormity_n the_o state_n of_o england_n consult_v together_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o reformation_n first_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la after_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n but_o all_o be_v never_o the_o better_a not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o new_a tallage_n and_o exaction_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o vehement_o disturb_v write_v several_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o manner_z following_z that_o whereas_o we_o have_v heretofore_o write_v to_o you_o once_o twice_o thrice_o both_o by_o our_o privy_a seal_n and_o our_o letter_n patent_n that_o you_o shall_v levy_v for_o the_o pope_n no_o exaction_n either_o upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n yet_o you_o vilepend_v our_o commandment_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o provision_n make_v in_o our_o last_o council_n at_o london_n have_v proceed_v in_o collect_v the_o say_v your_o tax_n and_o tallage_n whereupon_o we_o great_o marvel_v and_o be_v move_v wherefore_o we_o strait_o will_n and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o do_v so_o no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v enjoy_v our_o â—avour_n and_o your_o possession_n and_o if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o such_o collection_n or_o gather_v that_o
the_o lord_n put_v a_o book_n of_o article_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o legate_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o write_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n he_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o he_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v legate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n with_o he_o to_o flanders_n and_o that_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n he_o send_v commission_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o have_v the_o french_a pock_n he_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o to_o breathe_v on_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o he_o have_v send_v innumerable_a substance_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o princely_a possession_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o only_o far_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o subject_n but_o surmount_v the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o day_n the_o temporalty_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o libel_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o compile_v by_o one_o master_n fish_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o goodly_a lordship_n manor_n and_o territory_n be_v they_o beside_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o servant_n wage_n and_o they_o look_v so_o narrow_o to_o their_o tithe_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ten_o egg_n or_o else_o the_o good_a wife_n get_v no_o right_n at_o easter_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o herâ—ticke_a beside_o what_o they_o get_v by_o their_o four_o offering_n day_n prove_v of_o will_n privy_a tithe_n offering_n to_o pilgrimage_n and_o at_o their_o first_o mass_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v must_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o else_o they_o will_v accuse_v their_o friend_n and_o executor_n for_o heretic_n what_o money_n get_v they_o for_o mortuary_n by_o hear_v confession_n and_o yet_o will_v keep_v no_o council_n by_o hallow_v of_o church_n altar_n superaltar_n chapel_n and_o bell_n by_o curse_v man_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o for_o money_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o money_n gather_v the_o pardoner_n in_o a_o year_n by_o cite_v man_n to_o the_o court_n and_o release_n they_o for_o money_n and_o what_o abundance_n the_o beg_a friar_n get_v yearly_a there_o be_v two_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n and_o every_o house_n in_o the_o realm_n pay_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n to_o every_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v twenty_o penny_n yearly_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n reckon_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v but_o one_o of_o four_o hundred_o and_o their_o substance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o do_v nothing_o therewith_o but_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o translate_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o your_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o yond_o and_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o do_v unto_o your_o noble_a predecessor_n king_n john_n they_o then_o interdict_v the_o realm_n wherefore_o your_o realm_n have_v stand_v tributary_n not_o to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o cruel_a devilish_a bloodsucker_n drunken_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ever_o since_o and_o what_o do_v they_o more_o nothing_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n that_o cuckoldry_n and_o bawdry_n shall_v reign_v among_o your_o subject_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o child_n and_o that_o their_o bastard_n shall_v inherit_v every_o man_n possession_n they_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o idle_a whore_n in_o your_o realm_n which_o will_v have_v get_v their_o live_n honest_o have_v not_o their_o superfluous_a riches_n entice_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idleness_n they_o catch_v the_o pâ—cks_n or_o be_v burn_v or_o the_o leprosy_n and_o bear_v it_o unto_o another_o yea_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v boast_v among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hundred_o woman_n when_o they_o have_v entice_v man_n wife_n unto_o they_o they_o spend_v away_o their_o husband_n good_n and_o make_v the_o woman_n run_v away_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o run_v away_o themselves_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o good_n bring_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o idleness_n theft_n and_o beggary_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v the_o broad_a bottomless_a ocean_n full_a of_o evil_n that_o this_o sinful_a generation_n may_v lawful_o and_o unpunished_a bring_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v she_o that_o will_v work_v for_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n when_o she_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o fleepe_v a_o hour_n with_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o priest_n and_o who_o will_v labour_v for_o four_o penny_n a_o day_n that_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v bawd_n to_o one_o of_o these_o what_o a_o sort_n be_v there_o that_o marry_v priest_n lemon_n but_o to_o cloak_n the_o priest_n incontinency_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v of_o priest_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maim_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o any_o way_n of_o action_n if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o except_o he_o bear_v a_o faggot_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o all_o his_o action_n be_v dash_v notwithstanding_o the_o statute_n to_o mortmayne_v they_o do_v daily_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bloodsucker_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v above_o your_o kingdom_n for_o to_o they_o be_v give_v daily_o out_o of_o you_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v they_o never_o come_v from_o they_o again_o what_o kingdom_n can_v endure_v that_o â—uer_o give_v and_o receive_v nothing_o again_o all_o their_o colour_n for_o their_o gather_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n without_o who_o prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n pardon_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n invent_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v they_o there_o with_o money_n he_o can_v deliver_v they_o without_o and_o if_o he_o can_v deliver_v one_o he_o can_v deliver_v all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatory_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o pain_n until_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o new_a testament_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n lest_o their_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n and_o that_o their_o cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n be_v seeve_v and_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n honour_n but_o their_o own_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o pope_n pardon_n but_o for_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o except_o your_o majesty_n suffer_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v disclose_v the_o people_n will_v think_v you_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n from_o they_o to_o buy_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o give_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v therefore_o let_v their_o hypocrisy_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o speedfull_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o law_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v flee_v to_o tindall_n where_o he_o write_v this_o book_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n have_v read_v this_o he_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o send_v for_o he_o home_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o have_v
commune_v with_o he_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v home_o the_o king_n deliver_v he_o his_o signet_n for_o a_o token_n to_o deliâ—er_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v though_o this_o discharge_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o discharge_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o send_v for_o she_o and_o have_v trouble_v she_o if_o herâ—daughter_n have_v not_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n of_o which_o sickness_n the_o say_a fish_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o die_v and_o she_o marry_v one_o baynham_n which_o after_o be_v martyr_v as_o follow_v in_o this_o story_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o this_o libel_n there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n send_v out_o â—y_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o call_v in_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o name_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v many_o i_o omit_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a king_n henry_n about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o his_o commons_o that_o though_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o fair_a daughter_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n and_o of_o he_o beget_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o by_o diverse_a great_a clark_n that_o neither_o she_o be_v our_o lawful_a daughter_n nor_o her_o mother_n our_o lawful_a wife_n but_o that_o we_o live_v together_o abominable_o in_o open_a adultery_n and_o when_o our_o ambassador_n be_v last_o in_o france_n motion_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v marry_v our_o say_a daughter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a councillor_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v his_o lawful_a daughter_n or_o no_o because_o he_o beget_v she_o on_o his_o brother_n wife_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n think_v you_o my_o lord_n that_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o daily_a and_o hourly_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v seek_v remedy_n when_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o inheritance_n be_v lay_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v ask_v council_n of_o the_o great_a clerk_n in_o christeâ—dome_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v send_v for_o this_o legate_n as_o a_o man_n indifferent_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o settle_v my_o conscience_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v my_o lawful_a wife_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o my_o life_n both_o to_o clear_v my_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o good_a quality_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o beside_o her_o noble_a parentage_n as_o almost_o this_o twenty_o year_n i_o have_v try_v so_o that_o if_o i_o go_v to_o marry_v again_o &_o the_o marriage_n lawful_a i_o will_v choose_v she_o before_o all_o woman_n &_o if_o the_o marriage_n prove_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v sorrow_n the_o depart_n from_o so_o good_a a_o lady_n and_o love_v a_o companion_n but_o much_o more_o lament_v that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o have_v no_o true_a heir_n of_o my_o body_n to_o inherit_v this_o realm_n therefore_o i_o require_v you_o to_o make_v our_o mind_n know_v to_o our_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o queen_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o they_o will_v make_v question_n of_o this_o now_o after_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v twenty_o year_n and_o no_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o all_o the_o learned_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o both_o their_o father_n be_v so_o wise_a do_v not_o foresee_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o doubt_n and_o the_o king_n my_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a cost_n obtain_v a_o dispensation_n that_o i_o be_v one_o brother_n wife_n procarâ—ally_o know_v may_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n marry_v with_o the_o other_o brother_n lawful_o which_o licence_n under_o lead_n i_o have_v yet_o to_o show_v but_o i_o may_v thank_v you_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n only_o for_o this_o trouble_n this_o be_v of_o malice_n because_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o your_o high_a pride_n and_o abhor_v your_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o little_o regard_v your_o tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o malice_n you_o bear_v to_o my_o nephew_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v you_o pope_n by_o force_n and_o the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n send_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o most_o part_n of_o alâ—_n university_n first_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o two_o legate_n wolsey_n and_o campeius_n to_o hearâ—_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n they_o cite_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n personal_o to_o appear_v or_o else_o by_o proctor_n at_o the_o day_n the_o legate_n with_o their_o cross_n axe_n and_o pillar_n be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o determination_n require_v to_o have_v a_o end_n notwithstanding_o from_o month_n to_o month_n they_o detract_v the_o matter_n until_o august_n the_o king_n not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v so_o use_v send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n unto_o the_o legate_n require_v they_o to_o hasten_v a_o end_n and_o to_o defer_v no_o long_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n during_o the_o dog_n day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a vacation_n in_o which_o neither_o school_n be_v use_v nor_o any_o term_n keep_v cardinal_n campeius_n pretend_v the_o order_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n answer_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v go_v against_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o before_o october_n he_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o cause_n tâ—e_v duke_n see_v their_o pretend_a excuse_n and_o that_o by_o no_o way_n they_o will_v be_v entreat_v burst_v out_o in_o open_a defiance_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n clap_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o table_n swear_v by_o the_o mass_n there_o never_o come_v legate_n or_o cardinal_n from_o rome_n to_o do_v good_a in_o england_n so_o in_o anger_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n for_o quietness_n be_v content_a to_o tarry_v until_o october_n but_o before_o october_n come_v campeius_z be_v call_v home_o by_o letter_n frâ—m_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v undiscuss_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v send_v again_o to_o pope_n clement_n desire_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o popâ—_n will_v take_v a_o pause_n and_o after_o send_v he_o word_n twelve_o university_n agree_v in_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o it_o but_o nothing_o be_v hear_v of_o from_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o parliament_n send_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o twelve_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o notiâ—â—e_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o colleage_n as_o afore_o say_v unto_o the_o low_a house_n and_o the_o same_o yearâ—_n the_o king_n send_v out_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o abollish_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o he_o break_v off_o with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o praemunire_n and_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o the_o clergy_n maintain_v thâ—_n power_n legative_a of_o the_o cardinal_n incur_v the_o like_a praemunire_n wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v call_v by_o process_n into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o answer_v but_o beforâ—_n the_o day_n of_o appearance_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o pardon_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o will_v never_o confess_v beâ—ore_o whereby_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o whole_a jurisdiction_n anâ—_n supremacy_n in_o england_n patrick_n hamelton_n a_o scottish_a man_n he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n and_o family_n be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o noble_a stock_n and_o name_n in_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o marpurge_n in_o germany_n he_o open_o proceed_v so_o entreat_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o praise_n as_o pass_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o make_v the_o common_a people_n and_o learned_a to_o admire_v he_o francis_n lambert_n in_o his_o preface_n dedicatory_a make_v mention_n of_o he_o than_o he_o take_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o and_o retâ—â—ned_v home_o
cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
receive_v water_n but_o will_v have_v give_v money_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n before_o baptism_n and_o cornelius_n paul_n the_o queen_n of_o candaces_n servant_n with_o many_o other_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n and_o although_o your_o generation_n have_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o yet_o must_v his_o church_n keep_v the_o same_o order_n which_o he_o leave_v they_o which_o his_o church_n dare_v not_o break_v and_o to_o judge_v child_n daâ—â—ed_v die_v without_o baptism_n be_v wicked_a bonner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n smith_n you_o must_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o misorder_n for_o all_o order_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o your_o shave_n anoint_v grease_a pole_v and_o round_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n book_n and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v grace_n or_o intelligence_n you_o will_v not_o so_o disfigure_v yourself_o as_o you_o do_v boner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n smith_n they_o be_v babble_n for_o fool_n to_o play_v withal_o and_o not_o for_o god_n child_n then_o boner_n and_o mordant_n depart_v then_o certain_a doctor_n bait_v i_o half_o a_o hour_n of_o who_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v all_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o you_o speak_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v now_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o england_n i_o say_v but_o than_o you_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o now_o you_o have_v put_v on_o lion_n face_n you_o have_v for_o every_o time_n a_o visar_fw-la if_o another_o king_n edward_n shall_v arise_v you_o will_v then_o say_v down_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o angel_n than_o i_o be_v all_o to_o revile_v doctor_n you_o allow_v not_o auricular_a confession_n i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v it_o not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thy_o sin_n i_o say_v no_o more_o do_v i_o when_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n he_o say_v you_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v utter_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o smith_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o i_o to_o he_o for_o i_o know_v his_o fault_n no_o more_o than_o â—e_n know_v i_o but_o if_o you_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n that_o judas_n have_v for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o there_o fault_n to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v they_o doctor_n what_o do_v they_o that_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n i_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v to_o god_n he_o say_v and_o not_o to_o john_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v unto_o john_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o god_n before_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o say_v john_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n smith_n yet_o he_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o many_o saducee_n and_o pharisy_n come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n therefore_o if_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o john_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n confess_v open_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a tâ—_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o as_o for_o ear_n confession_n you_o never_o hear_v it_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o all_o his_o child_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v then_o they_o call_v i_o dog_n and_o say_v i_o be_v damn_v then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v dog_n because_o you_o will_v â—â—ay_v your_o friend_n for_o offer_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n for_o i_o have_v be_v bait_v this_o two_o day_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o great_a bull_n of_o basan_n and_o in_o the_o hall_n i_o have_v be_v bait_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o band_n bonner_n then_o he_o come_v and_o ask_v the_o doctor_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v he_o any_o good_a and_o they_o say_v no._n and_o i_o say_v how_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n he_o say_v will_v thou_o neither_o hear_v i_o nor_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n smith_n and_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o perceive_v you_o and_o your_o doctor_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o you_o then_o with_o many_o rail_a sentence_n i_o be_v send_v away_o the_o last_o examination_n smith_n then_o i_o with_o my_o brethren_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o consistory_n before_o bonner_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o sheriff_n bonner_n by_o my_o faith_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o have_v show_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o any_o man_n live_v may_v do_v but_o i_o perceive_v all_o be_v lose_v â—n_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o swear_v then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v master_n controller_n and_o point_v to_o my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o say_v this_o be_v master_n speaker_n mayor_n thou_o speak_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n smith_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n and_o i_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v probation_n of_o the_o same_o if_o my_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n can_v prove_v the_o name_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v recant_v then_o then_o speak_v my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o defend_v the_o probation_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n bonner_n by_o my_o troth_n master_n speaker_n you_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n then_o i_o say_v well_o swear_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n he_o say_v well_o master_n controller_n i_o be_o no_o saint_n smith_n no_o my_o lord_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a bishop_n a_o bishop_n say_v saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v faultless_a and_o a_o dedicate_v vessel_n to_o god_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n condemn_v innocent_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o will_v require_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o i_o may_v have_v justice_n we_o be_v hear_v to_o day_n a_o great_a many_o of_o innocent_n wrongful_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n i_o require_v but_o the_o favour_n that_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n heathen_a man_n show_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o hear_v the_o probation_n of_o his_o cause_n then_o the_o lord_n mayor_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n say_v nothing_o bonner_n thou_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o so_o sheriff_n woodroffe_n cry_v with_o the_o bishop_n away_o with_o they_o thus_o come_v i_o in_o four_o timâ—â—_n before_o they_o desire_v justice_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o can_v have_v none_o at_o length_n my_o friend_n require_v with_o onâ—_n voice_n the_o same_o and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o we_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o all_o ten_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o effect_n smith_n when_o the_o sentence_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la i_o answer_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o mighty_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o doubt_v not_o â—ut_v god_n will_v show_v you_o some_o token_n that_o i_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n at_o length_n he_o be_v well-nigh_a half_n burn_v all_o black_a with_o fire_n cluster_v together_o in_o a_o lump_n like_o a_o black_a â—â—le_n all_o man_n think_v he_o dead_a sudden_o he_o arise_v upright_o lift_v up_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n clap_v they_o together_o declare_v a_o rejoice_a heart_n to_o they_o and_o so_o diâ—d_v he_o also_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n more_o at_o laâ—ge_n stephen_n harwood_n be_v burn_v at_o stratford_n and_o thomas_n fust_v be_v burn_v at_o ware_n when_o william_n hail_v of_o thorpe_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v o_o good_a people_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o this_o idolater_n and_o antichrist_n point_v to_o bonner_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o barâ—et_o george_n king_n thomas_n leyes_n and_o john_n wade_n sicken_v in_o prison_n and_o die_v and_o be_v
letter_n betwâ—ene_v sir_n francis_n englefield_n and_o myself_o and_o i_o acquaint_v sir_n john_n throgmorton_n my_o father_n with_o my_o traitorous_a practice_n who_o dissuade_v i_o from_o any_o further_o meddle_v with_o these_o practice_n but_o by_o my_o father_n advice_n i_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n that_o be_v catholik_o and_o do_v describe_v the_o haven_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o land_v of_o force_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v by_o his_o brother_n thomas_n throgmorton_n with_o a_o resolute_a determination_n for_o invade_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a executor_n of_o that_o invasion_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o prepare_v by_o force_n the_o queen_n toleration_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o her_o majesty_n shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o remove_v she_o from_o her_o crown_n and_o state_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v prepare_v the_o force_n but_o there_o want_v money_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o join_v with_o foreign_a force_n for_o money_n messenger_n be_v send_v both_o to_o rome_n and_o spain_n and_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n will_v not_o only_o make_v some_o notable_a attempt_n against_o england_n but_o will_v bear_v half_a the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o a_o especial_a messenger_n be_v send_v into_o england_n under_o a_o counterfeit_a name_n from_o the_o confederate_n in_o france_n to_o signify_v here_o the_o plot_n and_o preparation_n that_o be_v there_o whereupon_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o among_o the_o confederate_n in_o england_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n may_v deal_v therein_o without_o peril_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n make_v special_a choice_n to_o land_n in_o sussex_n about_o arundel_n for_o the_o near_o cut_v from_o france_n and_o for_o the_o assure_a person_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o i_o show_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o the_o haven_n for_o land_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o do_v encourage_v i_o therein_o also_o there_o be_v send_v over_o from_o the_o confederate_n beyond_o sea_n into_o sussex_v charles_n pager_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mope_v alias_o spring_n and_o that_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v make_v privy_a unto_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v to_o view_v the_o haven_n and_o country_n for_o land_v such_o foreign_a force_n about_o arundel_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o certain_a principal_a person_n for_o assistance_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o device_n between_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o he_o how_o such_o principal_a recusant_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o commission_n for_o the_o peace_n in_o sundry_a country_n may_v upon_o the_o bruit_n of_o land_v the_o foreign_a force_n under_o colour_n of_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n levy_v mâ—n_z to_o join_v unto_o the_o foreign_a force_n whereupon_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n and_o behave_v himself_o diligent_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o those_o treason_n yet_o the_o queen_n be_v content_a to_o remit_v all_o and_o accept_v he_o again_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o favour_n yet_o he_o after_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a plot_n for_o the_o invade_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o endanger_v her_o majesty_n person_n and_o put_v she_o from_o her_o kingdom_n be_v a_o conspirator_n in_o throgmortons_n treason_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n stand_v upon_o the_o stout_a assail_a of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v invade_v with_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o some_o english_a catholic_a elect_v king_n and_o that_o many_o priest_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o win_v a_o number_n unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o join_v if_o opportunity_n serve_v either_o with_o foreign_a invasion_n or_o with_o tumult_n at_o home_n the_o head_n preacher_n at_o narbon_n in_o provence_n tell_v a_o englishman_n that_o england_n shall_v be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a king_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n restore_v and_o that_o priest_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o england_n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o the_o party_n one_o pain_n execute_v for_o treason_n confess_v that_o this_o realm_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o special_a care_n thereof_o and_o will_v in_o short_a time_n either_o by_o foreign_a prince_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n work_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n here_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n two_o year_n do_v solicit_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o force_n to_o invade_v this_o realm_n there_o be_v find_v about_o a_o jesuite_n that_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o discourse_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n part_n will_v assure_o join_v with_o foreign_a force_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n disperse_v within_o the_o realm_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v renew_a and_o pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v take_v her_o part_n and_o that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o traitor_n which_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o army_n by_o a_o day_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o earl_n have_v conference_n with_o the_o foresay_a charles_n pager_n come_v over_o about_o the_o practice_n and_o prosecute_n of_o the_o say_a enterprise_n and_o that_o the_o â—arle_n secret_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o gallery_n at_o petworth_n where_o the_o earl_n confer_v with_o he_o a_o hour_n from_o whence_o paget_n be_v convey_v back_o into_o the_o town_n where_o he_o lodge_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o night_n he_o be_v convey_v secret_o unto_o a_o lodge_n in_o the_o â—arls_n park_n at_o peâ—worth_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o secrecy_n eight_o day_n and_o the_o servant_n which_o convey_v he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o earl_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o discover_v he_o and_o charles_n paget_n return_v from_o petworth_n take_v ship_v again_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n paget_n tell_v william_n shelley_n of_o michelgrove_n in_o essex_n esquire_n that_o foreign_a prince_n will_v seek_v revenge_n against_o her_o majesty_n of_o wrong_n by_o she_o do_v against_o they_o and_o will_v take_v such_o opportunity_n as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v they_o and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n will_v be_v a_o dealer_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n will_v be_v a_o assistant_n unto_o they_o willing_a shelley_n whatsoever_o shall_v happeâ—_n to_o follow_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v force_n in_o readiness_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n will_v all_o join_v for_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n for_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o reform_v religion_n he_o say_v the_o stir_n will_v be_v in_o the_o north_n part_n because_o sussex_n be_v not_o convenient_a in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o safe_a land_n there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d londâ—n_n and_o that_o when_o any_o stir_n shall_v be_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n will_v go_v into_o the_o north_n part_n and_o when_o the_o earl_n perceive_v that_o all_o this_o be_v come_v to_o light_n he_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o tower_n with_o a_o pistol_n charge_v with_o three_o bullet_n anthony_n babington_n with_o thirteen_o young_a gentleman_n more_o these_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n they_o swear_v they_o will_v set_v the_o pope_n in_o hâ—s_n former_a state_n in_o england_n or_o else_o die_v the_o death_n and_o they_o combine_v and_o confederate_v themselves_o by_o vow_n and_o oath_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a enterprise_n by_o murder_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o her_o majesty_n wherefore_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o story_n of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n ann._n 1588._o the_o say_a fleet_n be_v a_o prepare_v three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o be_v in_o full_a perfection_n come_v into_o our_o sea_n with_o such_o mighty_a strength_n as_o no_o navy_n of_o england_n or_o christendom_n can_v abide_v their_o â—orce_n and_o to_o make_v the_o intend_a conquest_n of_o this_o realm_n sure_a to_o the_o
same_o shall_v also_o have_v join_v the_o mighty_a army_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v make_v ready_a in_o the_o low-countries_n which_o army_n shall_v land_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n this_o realm_n shall_v be_v invade_v and_o a_o speedy_a conquest_n make_v thereof_o whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o neither_o by_o sea_n nor_o by_o land_n there_o can_v be_v much_o resistance_n make_v &_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o papist_n to_o join_v with_o the_o foreign_a force_n but_o within_o eight_o or_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o popish_a so_o great_a a_o navy_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n it_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o flanders_n near_o calais_n towards_o the_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o cold_a north_n and_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o imagine_a conquest_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o can_v proceed_v of_o no_o reason_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a power_n but_o only_o of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o work_n so_o long_a time_n a_o frame_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o overthrow_v before_o this_o army_n of_o spain_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o unto_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n print_v and_o send_v into_o this_o realm_n to_o notify_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v conquer_v the_o queen_n destroy_v and_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n &_o wealthy_a that_o do_v obey_v she_o &_o will_v withstand_v the_o invasion_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o their_o family_n â—ooted_v out_o and_o their_o live_n bestow_v upon_o the_o conqueror_n and_o a_o new_a bull_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o queen_n be_v accurse_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o realm_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n catholic_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o his_o army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n unto_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o large_a explanation_n of_o this_o bâ—ll_n write_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n call_v himself_o therein_o the_o cardinal_n of_o england_n and_o a_o number_n of_o they_o be_v send_v over_o ready_a print_v into_o england_n most_o bitter_o write_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o her_o nobility_n and_o council_n in_o the_o fleet_n be_v abundance_n of_o prince_n marquess_n condez_n and_o doâ—s_n which_o come_v to_o have_v possess_v the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n don_n brnardin_n mendoza_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n do_v say_v in_o a_o bravery_n that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o call_v a_o boy_n have_v deceive_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o king_n navy_n may_v prosper_v against_o england_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v loose_v his_o crown_n when_o the_o brute_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n and_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o flanders_n with_o their_o shipping_n charles_n lord_n howard_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n who_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o the_o queen_n ship_n a_o other_o company_n be_v appoint_v to_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n henry_n seymer_n second_o son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n these_o continue_v in_o the_o narrow_a sea_n betwixt_o england_n and_o flanders_n to_o attend_v the_o duke_n of_o parmas_n action_n a_o three_o company_n be_v arm_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n towards_o spain_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sir_n francis_n drake_n but_o after_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o great_a navy_n of_o spain_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v out_o of_o liâ—bâ—ne_n my_o lord_n admiral_n be_v command_v to_o sail_v with_o the_o great_a ship_n to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n to_o join_v with_o drake_n who_o he_o make_v uiceadmirall_n and_o the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n second_o son_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o lord_n sheffield_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o knight_n go_v with_o the_o lord_n admiral_n when_o the_o popish_a army_n come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v so_o great_a that_o the_o englishman_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n admiral_n and_o drake_n have_v but_o fifty_o of_o the_o english_a ship_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n of_o plymouth_n they_o â—uriously_o pursue_v the_o whole_a navy_n of_o spain_n be_v about_o 160._o ship_n so_o that_o with_o the_o continual_a shot_n of_o the_o english_a one_o whole_a day_n the_o whole_a navy_n flee_v without_o return_v and_o after_o the_o english_a navy_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o hundred_o ship_n renew_v the_o fight_n with_o terrible_a great_a shot_n all_o the_o whole_a day_n gain_v always_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spanish_a navy_n and_o for_o nine_o day_n together_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o destroy_v suâ—ke_v and_o take_v in_o three_o day_n fight_n diverse_a of_o the_o great_a ship_n out_o of_o which_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n beside_o many_o that_o be_v kill_v and_o drown_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a disshâ—nour_n of_o spain_n in_o which_o fight_n the_o spaniard_n do_v never_o take_v nor_o sink_v any_o english_a ship_n or_o boat_n or_o break_v any_o mast_n or_o take_v any_o one_o man_n prisoner_n so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n let_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o â—ghts_v christ_n show_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v straight_o commandment_n upon_o all_o his_o sea_n coast_n that_o no_o spaniard_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o land_n in_o any_o part_n bâ—t_o that_o the_o english_a may_v be_v relieve_v of_o any_o want_n the_o popish_a fleet_n be_v by_o tempest_n drive_v beyond_o the_o isle_n of_o orkâ—ay_n in_o a_o unaccustomed_a place_n for_o the_o young_a gentleman_n of_o spain_n which_o have_v never_o feel_v storm_n and_o cold_a weather_n about_o those_o northern_a island_n their_o mariner_n and_o soldier_n die_v daily_o by_o multitude_n as_o by_o their_o body_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n do_v appear_v and_o after_o twenty_o day_n and_o more_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o misery_n then_o as_o they_o return_v homeward_o the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o wind_n to_o be_v so_o violent_o contrarious_a that_o the_o navy_n be_v dissever_v upon_o the_o high_a sea_n west_n upon_o ireland_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o drive_v upon_o sand_n dangerous_a bay_n and_o rock_n all_o along_o upon_o the_o north_n and_o west_n part_n of_o ireland_n in_o place_n distant_a above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n favour_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o those_o proud_a boast_a enemy_n of_o christ_n peace_n and_o she_o and_o her_o realm_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v and_o deâ—ended_v according_a to_o the_o psalm_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v to_o afflict_v she_o and_o compass_v she_o round_o about_o to_o take_v away_o her_o soul_n john_n weldon_n william_n hartley_n and_o robert_n sutton_n iohn_n weldon_n priest_n be_v bear_v at_o tollerton_n in_o yorkshire_n he_o be_v indict_v of_o â—reason_n in_o middlesex_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o indictment_n that_o it_o be_v false_a then_o to_o the_o jury_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a man_n to_o try_v he_o because_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a bench_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o judge_n because_o he_o do_v know_v they_o to_o be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o condemn_v all_o catholic_n bring_v before_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o not_o triable_a by_o the_o common_a law_n whereupon_o persist_v in_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o answer_n and_o his_o treason_n manifest_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v william_n hartly_n priest_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o treason_n that_o welden_n be_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o paris_n to_o seminary_n priest_n import_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o say_v hartly_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o confederate_n immediate_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o have_v surprise_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o to_o have_v fire_v the_o city_n he_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v deprive_v the_o queen_n and_o discharge_v her_o subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o
have_v be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n yet_o make_v no_o account_n thereof_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o court_n whereas_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a condition_n detain_v he_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o he_o go_v into_o his_o caroche_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n who_o satâ—_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o boot_n upon_o the_o king_n right_a hand_n montbazon_n the_o marshal_n lavardin_n la_fw-fr force_n and_o praulin_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o footman_n and_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n on_o horseback_n have_v command_v monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr vitry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o stay_v behind_o be_v betwixt_o the_o drawbridge_n and_o the_o pool_n this_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o caroche_n on_o the_o right_a side_n think_v his_o majesty_n have_v be_v there_o but_o see_v he_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o hear_v they_o command_v the_o coachman_n to_o go_v on_o he_o go_v the_o near_a way_n by_o the_o narrow_a lane_n and_o meet_v with_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o street_n call_v ferroneire_n near_o unto_o s._n innocent_n church_n where_o stay_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o cart_n to_o pass_v the_o king_n lean_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n towards_o monsieur_fw-fr esperâ—â—on_n press_v he_o to_o read_v a_o letter_n without_o spectacle_n the_o duke_n of_o montbazon_n turn_v towards_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o footman_n be_v busy_a tie_v up_o his_o garter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o as_o this_o monster_n have_v opportunity_n to_o stab_v the_o king_n into_o the_o left_a paâ—_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o great_a whereupon_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o wound_v he_o give_v he_o mâ—anes_n to_o give_v he_o a_o second_o blow_n which_o be_v mortal_a the_o knife_n enter_v between_o the_o five_o and_o six_o rib_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o vein_n lead_v unto_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o deep_a as_o it_o enter_v into_o cava_fw-la vena_fw-la the_o which_o be_v pierce_v wherewith_o the_o king_n do_v present_o spit_v blood_n lose_v all_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v perceive_v they_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o save_v the_o murderer_n from_o kill_v present_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o house_n of_o retz_n the_o king_n be_v carry_v back_o unto_o the_o lowre_n upon_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o dolphin_n who_o go_v to_o take_v the_o air_n but_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n the_o king_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o couch_n in_o his_o cabinet_n whereas_o present_o after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o that_o these_o papistical_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n take_v effect_n unto_o the_o murder_n of_o these_o two_o french_a king_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n still_o preserve_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o our_o now_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n from_o so_o many_o and_o from_o more_o dangerous_a practice_n it_o may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o worse_o fear_v the_o papist_n than_o they_o do_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o have_v according_a to_o their_o example_n pure_o purge_v their_o realm_n from_o papistry_n the_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v as_o sure_o their_o castle_n strong_a hold_n and_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o realm_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o needs_o now_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n i_o have_v sail_v unto_o my_o expect_a port_n all_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o thanks_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o most_o hearty_o beseech_v he_o that_o this_o book_n may_v beget_v in_o the_o reader_n a_o true_a dislike_n of_o all_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papistry_n and_o to_o make_v they_o true_o zealous_a of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n o_o lord_n convert_v all_o papist_n that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o hasten_v according_a to_o thy_o promise_n to_o gather_v all_o king_n together_o to_o destroy_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n grant_v all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o that_o he_o corrupt_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o nor_o their_o subiece_n nor_o hurt_v their_o person_n or_o estate_n and_o last_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o hasten_v thy_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o thou_o maâ—st_v take_v thy_o belove_a spouse_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n prepare_v for_o she_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o agrippa_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o tiberius_n page_n 2_o andrew_n peter_n brother_n crucify_v 3_o anthia_n martyr_v 5_o ant._n pius_n edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n ibid_fw-la attalus_n burn_v on_o a_o iron_n chair_n 6_o aurelius_n favour_v the_o christian_n 9_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n begin_v with_o king_n lucius_n 19_o austin_n with_o above_o forty_o preacher_n send_v into_o england_n 22_o he_o go_v in_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n ibid._n consecrate_a archbishop_a in_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n 23_o he_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la he_o baptise_v 10000_o in_o the_o river_n small_a on_o christmas_n day_n 24_o his_o death_n ibid._n abbay_n erect_v 29_o alfride_n oppress_v by_o the_o dane_n his_o misery_n he_o make_v dunwolphus_fw-la a_o swineherd_n bi._n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o overcome_v the_o dane_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v christen_v 33_o adelstane_n crown_v king_n at_o kingston_n force_v the_o briton_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n send_v his_o brother_n to_o sea_n in_o a_o old_a boat_n build_v monastery_n for_o the_o release_n of_o his_o sin_n 35_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accuse_v henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o good_n 50_o anacletus_fw-la pope_n 51_o arnulphus_n a_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o avarice_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o clergy_n 51_o adrian_n the_o four_o a_o englishman_n pope_n 52_o choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 54_o avarice_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n 80_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n choose_a pope_n 138_o abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 142_o alexander_n the_o six_o poison_n the_o turk_n brother_n for_o 2000_o florin_n 151_o abiuration_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a 126_o adulphus_n clarbachus_n burn_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n at_o colen_n 170_o article_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 171_o andrew_n hewit_n a_o prentice_n burn_v for_o maintain_v froth_n opinion_n 183_o anne_n of_o bullen_n her_o charitable_a &_o good_a work_n 184_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o parliament_n 196_o abel_n hang_v for_o the_o supremacy_n 200_o anthony_n pierson_n burn_v at_o windsor_n 201_o adam_n damlip_n his_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n at_o calais_n 205_o anne_n askew_n her_o confession_n condemnation_n persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 207._o 208._o adam_n wallace_n martyre_v in_o scotland_n for_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v idolatry_n 215_o altar_n in_o church_n pull_v down_o 226_o anne_n potten_v burn_v the_o next_o after_o samuel_n for_o profess_v the_o truth_n 290_o anthony_n burward_n of_o calais_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 291_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n of_o newgate_n his_o cruelty_n to_o m._n philpot_n and_o his_o man_n 311_o agnis_fw-la south_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 314_o anne_n albright_n for_o deny_v the_o realty_n in_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v and_o burn_v ibid._n agnes_n potten_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n 320_o adam_n foster_n husbandman_n martyr_n 326_o askin_n a_o constant_a martyr_n 327_o alice_n potkins_n starve_v to_o death_n 329_o agnes_n stamley_n burn_v 331_o alexander_n horsman_n martyr_n 332_o ambrose_n die_v in_o maidstone_n goal_n 339_o agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n condemn_v 340_o agnes_n banger_n martyr_v 348_o anne_n try_v martyr_n 349_o alexander_n lane_n martyr_n 362_o alexander_n gouch_v martyr_v ibid_fw-la alice_n driver_n a_o constant_a martyr_n ibid._n alice_n snoth_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n 365._o b_o bartholmew_n crucify_v and_o behead_v
at_o bury_n ibid._n john_n denley_n martyre_v ibid._n john_n newman_n burn_v 284._o john_n wade_v die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n 285._o john_n leishord_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n trunchfield_n martyr_n 290._o james_n tutty_n of_o breachley_n burn_v 291._o john_n gorway_n martyr_v at_o lichfield_n ibid._n john_n glover_n persecute_v 292._o john_n webbe_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 304_o james_n gore_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o colchester_n ibid_fw-la john_n philpot_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n after_o twice_o examination_n comit_v to_o bonner_n coal_n house_n his_o three_o examination_n before_o bonner_n his_o four_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n his_o nine_o examination_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o newgate_n his_o patient_a and_o constant_a end_n from_o folio_n 304_o to_o folio_n 312._o john_n tucson_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 312_o isabella_n foster_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n ibid._n john_n warn_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n ibid._n john_n warn_v of_o tenterden_n in_o kent_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n condemn_v 314._o joane_n sole_a of_o harton_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o auricular_a confession_n condemn_v 315_o joane_n cotmer_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n cavel_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 321._o john_n huillier_n minister_n burn_v at_o cambridge_n 321_o john_n mace_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o john_n spencer_n burn_v at_o colchester_n ibid._n john_n hammon_n burn_v at_o colchester_n ibid._n john_n ap_fw-mi rice_n a_o blind_a man_n burn_v at_o stratford_n the_o bow_n ibid._n joane_n horn_n martyr_v 323._o john_n hartpoole_n burn_v at_o rochester_n ibid._n joane_n bache_n widow_n burn_v at_o rochester_n ibid._n john_n osward_o martyr_v at_o lewis_n 324._o john_n clement_n wheelewright_n persecute_v ibid._n john_n colstocke_n of_o wellington_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n force_v to_o recant_v 326._o john_n norres_n die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o bury_v on_o the_o backside_n ibid._n john_n careless_a of_o coventry_n after_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o many_o examination_n die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n 327._o john_n guyn_n a_o constant_a martyr_n ibid._n juline_v palmer_n a_o godly_a preacher_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n martyr_v ibid._n john_n forman_n martyre_v 328_o joane_n west_n burn_v ibid._n john_n hart_n martyr_v 329_o john_n clarke_n pine_v to_o death_n in_o the_o castle_n in_o canterbuâ—y_n ibid._n john_n archer_n of_o cranbrooke_n weaver_n pine_v to_o death_n at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n philpot_n of_o tenterden_n martyr_n 330_o john_n bradbridge_n of_o staplehurst_n martyr_n 332_o joane_n manning_n of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n fishcocke_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n james_n morris_n martyr_v at_o lewis_n ibid._n john_n johnson_n about_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v 340._o john_n thurston_n a_o constant_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n die_v in_o colchester_n castle_n 341._o john_n cure_v shoemaker_n of_o sisam_n in_o northamptonshiâ—e_n burn_v 343._o james_n aâ—stoo_n burn_v at_o islington_n 345._o john_n joy_n of_o lezfield_n in_o suffolk_n martyre_v 349_o john_n forman_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n weaver_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n milles_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la john_n hart_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n osward_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n ashdon_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n hallingsdale_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 351._o john_n rowth_n minister_n for_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n after_o many_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n burn_v ibid._n john_n devenish_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n 354._o joane_n seaman_n persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 356_o john_n floyd_n martyr_n 357_o john_n holiday_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n slade_n burn_v at_o brainford_n 359_o john_n vale_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n 360_o john_n alcocke_n cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n 361_o john_n cook_n sawyer_n burn_v at_o s._n edmund_n bury_v 362_o james_n asley_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n david_n burn_v at_o bury_n 362_o john_n sharp_a burn_v at_o bristol_n 365_o john_n cornford_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n herst_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n baker_n burn_v at_o seville_n in_o spain_n 366_o k._n knight_n of_o rhodes_n institute_v 51_o katherine_n par_fw-fr henry_n the_o eight_o his_o last_o wife_n her_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n 209_o kathaerine_n knoches_n and_o her_o two_o daughter_n martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n 228_o katherine_n hut_n widow_n martyr_n 323_o katherine_n knight_n alias_o tinley_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 365_o l._n lvcan_n put_v to_o death_n 2_o laurence_n broil_v 12_o licinius_n join_v with_o constantine_n call_v learn_v the_o vice_n of_o prince_n hang_v theodorus_n on_o a_o cross_n 16_o lucius_n his_o letter_n to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 20_o london_n burn_v 39_o lurdanes_n why_o so_o call_v 40_o letter_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n 53_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n come_v into_o england_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n 77_o lodovicus_n king_n of_o hungary_n drown_v in_o a_o bog_n 167_o leyton_n for_o affirm_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v at_o norwich_n 191_o lancelot_n one_o of_o the_o guard_n burn_v 192_o lady_n jane_n behead_v 236_o latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n send_v to_o dispute_v at_o oxford_n 242_o laurence_n sanders_n parson_n of_o all-hallows_a in_o breadstreet_n his_o examination_n &_o martyrdom_n 252_o m._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v 3_o mathias_n stone_v ibid._n mahomet_n beginning_n and_o law_n 26_o monastery_n erect_v 29_o martin_n crown_v pope_n the_o emperor_n on_o foot_n lead_v a_o horse_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburg_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n 112_o margery_n backster_n for_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n sore_o trouble_v 143_o martin_n luther_n a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o history_n 154_o matthew_n ward_n about_o the_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a 161._o miracle_n of_o a_o jew_n christen_v in_o constantinople_n 160_o mekin_n a_o boy_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 200_o mustle_z borrow_v field_n where_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o thousand_o scot_n be_v slay_v 224_o marry_o queen_n of_o england_n 234_o morgan_n a_o judge_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sentence_v the_o lady_n jane_n fall_v mad_a and_o die_v 239_o marsh_n accuse_v to_o have_v take_v the_o pix_n and_o crucifix_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a 243_o margery_n polley_n widow_n burn_v at_o tunbrigde_v 281_o michael_n trunchfields_n wife_n burn_v in_o ipswich_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 320_o mantrell_n burn_v at_o salisbury_n ibid._n margaret_n ellis_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o die_v in_o newgate_n 322_o martin_n hunt_v imprison_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o the_o truth_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n 326_o mother_n tree_n martyr_v 328_o matthew_n bradbridge_n of_o tenderden_n martyr_v 330_o margaret_n hide_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n 331_o margery_n awstoo_n burn_v at_o islington_n 345_o margaret_n thurstone_n martyr_v at_o colchester_n 348_o margery_n mearing_n for_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v abominable_a burn_v 353_o mother_n bennet_n a_o ancient_a woman_n persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n 356_o matheâ—_n râ—câ—rby_n martyr_n 357_o mark_v burges_n burn_v at_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n 166._o n._n nero_n caesar._n 2_o nunnery_n erect_v 27_o norman_n advance_v in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 44_o nicholas_n canon_n pennanced_a and_o thrice_o whip_v 144_o nine_o million_o of_o gold_n levy_v in_o france_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o fourteen_o year_n 146_o nicholas_n south_n commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o not_o be_v shrive_v in_o lent_n 161_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o william_n tindall_n 167_o nicholas_n chamberlain_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 274_o nicklas_n haâ—â—_n burn_v at_o rochester_n 281_o nicholas_n final_a of_o tenderden_n martyr_n 330_o nicholas_n white_a burn_v at_o canterbury_n 332_o nicholas_n paâ—due_n burn_v at_o canterb._n ibid._n nicholas_n holden_n martyr_n 349_o nicholas_n burton_n merchant_n of_o london_n cruel_o persecute_v and_o burn_v at_o cadix_fw-la in_o andalousia_n 366_o o._n oswald_z by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n overcom_v cadwallo_n 25_o ostright_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o brâ—wer_n a_o nobleman_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o he_o call_v in_o the_o dane_n 32_o otho_n the_o emperor_n put_v out_o pope_n johns_n eye_n and_o hang_v cressentius_n the_o consul_n 39_o oldcastle_n lord_n cobâ—am_n his_o history_n 131._o the_o king_n secret_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n his_o answer_n thereto_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o sumâ—er_n to_o he_o with_o a_o sitâ—tion_n he_o be_v arrest_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n 133._o his_o late_a examination_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o archbishop_n question_n 135._o 136._o he_o be_v lead_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o
year_n 310_o and_o we_o bury_v at_o york_n aâ—bon_n the_o fiâ—st_a that_o suâ—â—â—red_a martyrdom_n in_o england_n he_o be_v converâ—â—d_v by_o aâ—_n phibolus_fw-la a_o persecute_a clerk_n which_o he_o loâ—ged_v the_o prince_n heart_v thereof_o send_v out_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o albon_n come_v to_o the_o soldier_n who_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o 〈…〉_z will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n after_o he_o be_v grievous_o scourge_v he_o be_v behead_v the_o clerk_n flee_v into_o wales_n where_o he_o be_v set_v and_o make_v to_o run_v about_o a_o stake_n his_o bâ—lly_n be_v open_v whilst_o 〈◊〉_d owel_n be_v draw_v out_o he_o be_v stab_v with_o wagger_n and_o after_o stone_v this_o be_v anno_fw-la 301._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o england_n be_v noâ—_n touch_v with_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n but_o only_o with_o the_o ten_o in_o which_o almost_o all_o christiantie_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d extinguish_v galerius_n threaten_v the_o christian_n in_o antioch_n romanus_n a_o noble_a man_n encourage_v they_o he_o be_v strange_o torment_v he_o require_v the_o tyrant_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o he_o ask_v the_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v â—ore_o reasonable_a to_o serve_v one_o god_n rathâ—r_v thâ—n_o numerable_a the_o child_n answer_v the_o tyrant_n that_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o tyrant_n scourge_v the_o child_n and_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o head_n the_o mother_n be_v by_o exhort_v the_o child_n to_o patience_n the_o child_n be_v behead_v and_o romanus_n cast_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o when_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v â—â—angled_v in_o prison_n gordius_n a_o centurion_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o long_a time_n but_o at_o a_o â—eest_v of_o mars_n he_o get_v upon_o the_o high_a pâ—ace_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o utter_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a after_o many_o torment_n he_o be_v â—urned_v menas_z likewise_o a_o soldier_n confess_v himself_o a_o christiâ—n_n in_o colis_n and_o afâ—er_o diverse_a torment_n waâ—_n behead_v basilius_n write_v of_o 40._o martyr_n young_a gentleman_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o stand_v in_o winter_n in_o a_o pond_n all_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n bnrneâ—_n nicephorus_n report_v of_o 40._o martyr_n drown_v in_o a_o pond_n at_o sebestia_n cirus_n a_o poysition_n with_o one_o joannes_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o arabia_n in_o persecution_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o athanasia_n with_o her_o three_o daughter_n theoâ—â—ste_n theodota_n and_o eudoxa_n they_o come_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o be_v accuse_v and_o will_v not_o do_v sacrâ—fice_n they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n sebastian_z lieutenant_z or_o diaclesian_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o encourage_v diverse_a martyr_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o of_o his_o own_o soldier_n shoot_v through_o with_o innumerable_a dart_n after_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o a_o jake_n nicostratus_n with_o zoe_n his_o wife_n tranquillinus_fw-la with_o martia_n his_o wife_n traglianus_n claudius_n castor_n tiburtus_n castullus_fw-la marcus_n and_o marcellus_n with_o other_o more_o suffer_v with_o he_o barla_fw-fr a_o nobleman_n who_o basilius_n mention_n in_o a_o sermon_n after_o many_o torment_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n they_o put_v fire_n and_o incense_n into_o his_o hand_n think_v he_o will_v scatter_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o have_v sacrifice_v but_o the_o fire_n burn_v about_o his_o hand_n it_o endure_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v about_o with_o embers_n he_o say_v the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v my_o god_n which_o teach_v in_o hand_n to_o fight_v vincentius_n be_v so_o rack_v that_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o body_n crack_v then_o there_o be_v many_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o body_n than_o his_o flesh_n be_v comb_v with_o iron_n comb_n sharp_o file_v than_o they_o scourge_v he_o than_o they_o lay_v his_o body_n upon_o a_o iron_n grate_n and_o open_v it_o with_o hook_n than_o they_o sear_v it_o with_o diverse_a plate_n sprinkle_v the_o same_o with_o hot_a salt_n than_o they_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o dungeon_n sprinkle_v with_o sharp_a shell_n and_o lock_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n philoronimus_fw-la forsake_v great_a possession_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v behead_v and_o neither_o friend_n wife_n or_o child_n can_v move_v he_o also_o procopius_n be_v convert_v break_v his_o silver_n image_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a after_o gréevous_a torment_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o be_v behead_v so_o be_v grigotius_n a_o young_a man_n use_v panthion_n theodorus_n and_o geryon_n with_o 318._o be_v martyr_v hermogines_n eugraphus_fw-la samonas_n gurias_n abilus_n hieron_n indes_n dominas_fw-la with_o two_o thousand_o be_v martyre_v enclasius_n and_o maximinius_n who_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n convert_v in_o her_o torment_n also_o thusus_n lucius_n callinicus_n apollonius_n philemon_n asilas_n leonides_n arianus_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o magician_n suffer_v with_o justina_n a_o uirgine_n glicerius_n felix_n fortunatus_n achileus_n arthemius_n ciriacus_n antonius_n marcellinus_n cucusatus_n barcimonia_fw-la fellix_fw-la bishop_n audactus_fw-la januarius_n fortunatus_n septimus_n these_o suffer_v under_o dioclesian_n cassianus_n be_v stab_v of_o his_o scholar_n with_o iron_n penâ—_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o write_v eulalia_n be_v shut_v up_o of_o her_o parent_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o her_o death_n she_o break_v out_o in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n confess_v herself_o a_o christian_n and_o reprove_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o their_o vanity_n in_o worship_v image_n she_o throw_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o scatter_v the_o incense_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o worship_v they_o she_o have_v one_o joint_n pull_v from_o another_o her_o flesh_n be_v scrape_v off_o with_o claw_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o bone_n she_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n they_o sear_v her_o breast_n with_o torch_n when_o they_o have_v catch_v her_o hair_n which_o hang_v down_o to_o her_o foot_n and_o cover_v her_o shame_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n over_o the_o flame_n and_o die_v agnes_n a_o roman_a virgin_n not_o marriageable_a for_o her_o constancy_n in_o christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o common_a stew_n and_o younker_n appoint_v to_o assail_v she_o who_o when_o she_o refuse_v she_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o street_n naked_a one_o behold_v the_o uirgine_n with_o unchaste_a eye_n be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n his_o eye_n dash_v out_o of_o his_o head_n who_o agnes_n pray_v for_o and_o restore_v after_o â—he_n be_v behead_v she_o prefer_v the_o sight_n of_o her_o executioner_n more_o then_o of_o her_o lover_n there_o be_v many_o miracle_n report_v of_o she_o katherine_z open_o resist_v the_o emperor_n maxentius_n to_o his_o face_n and_o rebuke_v he_o of_o his_o cruelty_n after_o she_o have_v feel_v the_o rack_n and_o the_o fouresharp_a cut_a wheel_n she_o be_v behead_v julitta_n sue_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o good_n wrongful_o detain_v from_o she_o her_o adversary_n accuse_v she_o of_o christianity_n be_v command_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n with_o incense_n she_o refuse_v it_o and_o encourage_v other_o and_o be_v burn_v barbara_n a_o noble_a woman_n suffer_v cruel_a torment_n as_o cord_n and_o burn_v of_o her_o side_n be_v last_o behead_v for_o she_o faith_n fausta_n juliana_n anisia_n justina_n lucia_n agatha_n and_o tecla_n with_o all_o holy_a uirgine_n suffer_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n â—aius_fw-la succéede_v xistus_fw-la b._n of_o rome_n marcellinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n be_v bishop_n afterward_o and_o then_o miltiades_n which_o be_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v martyr_v these_o all_o be_v martyr_n sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n put_v to_o death_n acyndiws_n pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la simeon_n archbishop_a of_o seleuâ—ia_n câ—esiphon_n b._n in_o persia_n with_o other_o religious_a man_n 128._o simon_n chief_a bishop_n of_o persia_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o magician_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o prison_n vâ—â—hazares_n who_o be_v the_o king_n schoolmaster_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o christianity_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v he_o but_o simion_n rebuke_v he_o with_o sharp_a word_n which_o make_v he_o put_v on_o mourn_a weed_n sit_v weep_v at_o the_o gate_n say_v what_o hope_n have_v i_o of_o god_n when_o my_o familiar_a friend_n simion_n disdain_v i_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n the_o king_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v behead_v he_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n to_o certify_v that_o he_o die_v for_o nothing_o but_o christianity_n which_o he_o obtain_v simion_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_v of_o
it_o rejoice_v and_o the_o next_o day_n suffer_v with_o a_o 100_o more_o pusices_n see_v a_o old_a father_n shrink_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n say_v shut_v thy_o eye_n be_v strong_a and_o short_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o hole_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o neck_n and_o thereout_o pull_v his_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o daughter_n a_o uirgine_n die_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n cause_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n be_v 15000._o this_o come_n to_o constantine_n ear_n move_v he_o he_o grant_v sapores_fw-la his_o ambassador_n all_o they_o request_v think_v thereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o christian_n and_o write_v to_o they_o to_o take_v compassion_n on_o the_o innocent_n and_o show_v how_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v against_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n benjamin_n for_o preach_v christ_n be_v thrust_v under_o the_o nail_n with_o twenty_o sharp_a prick_v when_o he_o laugh_v at_o it_o a_o sharp_a reed_n be_v thrust_v into_o his_o yard_n and_o a_o long_a thorny_a stalk_n up_o into_o his_o body_n until_o he_o die_v under_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la emilianus_fw-la be_v burn_v domitius_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o cave_n theodorus_n sing_v a_o psalm_n be_v torment_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o torment_n say_v at_o first_o i_o feel_v some_o pain_n but_o after_o there_o stand_v a_o young_a man_n by_o i_o who_o so_o refresh_v i_o that_o it_o greeve_v i_o more_o when_o i_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o engine_n then_o before_o the_o arethusian_o of_o syria_n take_v a_o company_n of_o uirgine_n christian_n who_o first_o they_o set_v forth_o naked_a to_o be_v scorn_v of_o the_o multitude_n then_o shave_v they_o than_o cover_v they_o with_o draff_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o swine_n their_o cruelty_n be_v the_o great_a because_o constantine_n restrain_v they_o from_o defile_v uirgine_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n marcus_n arethusius_n because_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n he_o pull_v down_o a_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o build_v a_o church_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o place_n they_o strip_v he_o naked_a and_o beat_v he_o gréevous_o than_o put_v he_o in_o a_o filthy_a sink_n than_o they_o cause_v boy_n to_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o sharp_a stick_n than_o they_o anoint_v he_o with_o honey_n and_o broth_n and_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n and_o fly_n than_o they_o require_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n again_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v as_o great_a impiety_n to_o confer_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n as_o a_o great_a sum_n constantine_n reign_v about_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v helena_n daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n he_o travail_v great_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n he_o set_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n at_o dissension_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o preacher_n and_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o persecutor_n he_o write_v to_o his_o chief_a captain_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o burden_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o new_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o enjoin_v a_o prayer_n to_o his_o soldier_n in_o stead_n of_o catechism_n we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o be_v attribute_v whatsoever_o commodity_n we_o present_o enjoy_v by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n and_o petition_n most_o humble_o befeech_v thou_o to_o keep_v constantinus_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n to_o continue_v in_o long_a liâ—e_z and_o to_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n he_o grant_v great_a immunity_n unto_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n to_o their_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n be_v of_o as_o great_a value_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v pronounce_v it_o he_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o liberal_a science_n and_o art_n for_o the_o prosessor_n there_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o give_v they_o great_a immunity_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o procure_v fifty_o uolume_n of_o parchment_n well_o bind_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o in_o a_o leageable_a hand_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v he_o two_o minister_n for_o the_o business_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o enforce_a himself_o every_o way_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o what_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o do_v by_o death_n or_o torment_n all_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a attempt_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o thou_o see_v now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n give_v the_o church_n rest_n we_o will_v leave_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n begin_v with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n begin_v first_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o papist_n do_v earnest_o contend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v and_o receive_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 180._o and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o in_o the_o year_n 600._o but_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o by_o these_o seven_o argument_n 1_o gildas_n affirm_v victoria_fw-la that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v &_o say_v far_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 63._o and_o remain_v here_o all_o his_o time_n and_o found_v the_o faith_n among_o the_o briton_n 2_o tertullian_n judeos_fw-la live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o elutherius_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v britain_n among_o the_o country_n convert_v by_o they_o 3_o origen_n ezech._n before_o the_o day_n of_o elutherius_n say_v the_o briton_n consent_v to_o christianity_n 4_o bede_n affirm_v that_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n easter_n be_v keep_v in_o britain_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n on_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi day_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o not_o on_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v whereby_o be_v gather_v the_o first_o preacher_n come_v from_o the_o east_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v simon_n zelotes_n spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 6_o petrus_n cluniensis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o briton_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n nor_o under_o their_o legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primasie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o they_o 7_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o elutherius_n to_o lucius_n it_o appear_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o he_o write_v to_o elutherius_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n elutherius_n may_v help_v something_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o for_o he_o challenge_v no_o such_o supremacy_n as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v far_o from_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n the_o chroniles_n write_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 180._o 180_o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coylus_n which_o build_v colchester_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n write_v to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o
time_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o land_n be_v plague_v with_o war_n pestilence_n and_o murrain_n of_o beast_n the_o king_n always_o thank_v god_n what_o trouble_v soever_o happen_v unto_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 29._o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n he_o ever_o bestow_v eight_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n in_o study_n 899._o there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n more_o quick_a in_o understanding_n nor_o more_o elegant_a in_o interpret_n then_o he_o be_v he_o send_v for_o many_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o other_o country_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ordain_v certain_a school_n of_o diverse_a art_n at_o oxford_n and_o franchise_v they_o with_o great_a liberty_n he_o translate_v many_o book_n into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n all_o that_o he_o can_v by_o fair_a mean_n and_o threat_n he_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o subject_n to_o learning_n he_o prefer_v none_o to_o any_o great_a place_n except_o he_o be_v learn_v since_o his_o time_n learning_n be_v never_o extinguish_v in_o this_o realm_n edward_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n after_o stephen_n the_o fist_n be_v nine_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o nine_o year_n formosus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o portiâ—ax_n have_v offend_v pope_n â—one_n the_o 8._o which_o be_v a_o woman_n as_o before_o and_o be_v afraid_a flee_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o return_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o disgrade_v and_o make_v to_o swear_v he_o will_v never_o claim_v his_o bishopric_n again_o but_o remain_v a_o secular_a man_n but_o pope_n martin_n release_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o short_o after_o he_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n whereupon_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n some_o hold_v because_o of_o his_o degradation_n and_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o be_v pope_n other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a because_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n martin_n from_o that_o his_o perjury_n and_o degradation_n he_o send_v to_o arnulphus_n for_o aid_n who_o march_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v and_o a_o hare_n come_v near_o the_o city_n the_o host_n of_o arnulphus_n follow_v after_o with_o such_o a_o main_a cry_n that_o the_o valiant_a roman_n for_o very_o fear_v cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o arnulphus_n with_o a_o little_a labour_n scale_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n the_o city_n thus_o he_o obtain_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o rescue_v the_o pope_n and_o behead_v his_o adversary_n who_o the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v bless_v he_o and_o crown_v he_o for_o emperor_n after_o formosus_fw-la succéede_v bonifacius_n the_o six_o after_o he_o stephen_n the_o six_o which_o so_o envy_v formosus_fw-la that_o he_o abrogate_a all_o his_o decree_n and_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o bury_v the_o body_n in_o a_o layman_n sepulchre_n romanus_n succéede_v he_o and_o repeal_v the_o act_n of_o stephen_n against_o formosus_fw-la theodorus_n the_o second_o succéede_v he_o john_n the_o ten_o succéede_v he_o who_o repugn_v the_o roman_n and_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o ravenna_n of_o 74._o bishop_n the_o french_a king_n eudo_fw-la with_o his_o archbishop_n be_v present_a where_o he_o ratify_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a act_n of_o stephen_n the_o six_o be_v burn_v after_o he_o benedictus_n the_o 4._o after_o he_o leo_n the_o 5._o who_o be_v with_o strong_a hand_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o one_o christopher_n his_o own_o household_n chaplin_n which_o christopher_n be_v pope_n 7._o month_n be_v likewise_o hoist_v from_o his_o papal_a throne_n by_o one_o sergius_n he_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o shore_n he_o a_o monk_n thus_o in_o nine_o year_n be_v nine_o pope_n this_o sergius_n be_v rude_a unlearned_a proud_a and_o cruel_a he_o before_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o popedom_n by_o formosus_fw-la wherefore_o he_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o disgrade_v he_o behead_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o other_o three_o finger_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o jyber_n and_o depose_v all_o such_o as_o by_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o pope_n sergius_n come_v up_o the_o use_n to_o bear_v about_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o though_o the_o sacred_a conception_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unpure_a and_o to_o be_v purify_v by_o candlelight_n pope_n anastatius_fw-la succeed_v he_o after_o he_o pope_n laudo_fw-la succéede_v which_o be_v father_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 11._o pope_n john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o paramour_n of_o theodora_n a_o famous_a harlot_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v marozia_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a popâ—_n sergius_n have_v a_o son_n by_o she_o which_o after_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o after_o she_o marry_v guido_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o who_o and_o his_o friend_n at_o rome_n she_o cause_v john_n the_o 11._o to_o be_v smother_v with_o a_o pillow_n and_o john_n the_o 12._o her_o son_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o election_n therefore_o pope_n leo_n the_o 6._o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n after_o he_o pope_n stephen_n succéede_v who_o be_v poison_v the_o say_a john_n the_o 12._o be_v set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o papacy_n where_o he_o reign_v about_o 5._o year_n this_o strumpet_n marozia_n marry_v two_o brother_n one_o after_o another_o she_o govern_v all_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n after_o he_o succeed_v stephen_n the_o 7._o after_o he_o leo_n the_o 7._o after_o he_o stephen_n the_o 8._o after_o he_o pope_n martin_n the_o 3._o after_o he_o pope_n agapetus_n the_o 2._o about_o who_o time_n begin_v first_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v ordo_fw-la cluniensis_fw-la after_o king_n alfride_n as_o before_o his_o son_n edward_n succéede_v surname_v the_o elder_a there_o be_v three_o edwards_n before_o the_o conquest_n the_o first_o edward_n the_o elder_a the_o second_o edward_n the_o martyr_n the_o three_o edward_z the_o confessor_n this_o edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 901._o 901._o the_o princedom_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o constantine_n king_n thereof_o wâ—re_o subdue_v unto_o he_o also_o he_o recover_v norfolk_n suffolk_n essex_n and_o northumberland_n from_o the_o dane_n in_o all_o hiâ—_n war_n he_o have_v the_o victory_n his_o man_n be_v so_o enure_v with_o continual_a practice_n of_o feat_n of_o war_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o enemy_n come_v they_o will_v never_o tarry_v for_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o duke_n but_o encounter_v with_o they_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n be_v to_o the_o soldier_n but_o a_o trifle_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n a_o ridicle_n then_o the_o king_n build_v chester_n twice_o as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v and_o build_v a_o castle_n at_o herford_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o wales_n and_o another_o castle_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o water_n of_o auon_n and_o another_o castle_n at_o buckingham_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o ouse_n he_o re-edify_v the_o town_n of_o tocester_n and_o wigmore_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n he_o build_v a_o new_a town_n over_o against_o nottingham_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n betwixt_o the_o two_o town_n by_o the_o river_n of_o merce_fw-la he_o build_v a_o new_a city_n call_v thilwall_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n of_o manchester_n and_o diverse_a other_o his_o daughter_n edgitha_n be_v â—aried_v unto_o otho_n â—25_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o almain_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 24._o year_n he_o die_v adelstan_n his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o and_o be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o renown_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o in_o prosperous_a success_n in_o reduce_v this_o realm_n into_o subjection_n of_o a_o monarchy_n he_o expel_v the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o quiet_v the_o welshman_n one_o elfredus_n with_o seditious_a person_n conspire_v against_o the_o say_a king_n at_o winchester_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n go_v about_o to_o put_v his_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v elfred_n be_v accuse_v thereof_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v or_o rather_o forswear_v himself_o in_o saint_n peter_n church_n sudden_o upon_o his_o oath_n fall_v down_o and_o within_o three_o day_n die_v the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v
the_o priest_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n become_v monk_n within_o the_o churchyard_n he_o erect_v another_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n replenish_n it_o with_o monk_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v his_o seat_n and_o be_v ever_o conversant_a whereby_o the_o other_o church_n be_v desolate_a and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o they_o be_v fain_o for_o shame_n and_o contempt_n either_o to_o relinquish_v the_o house_n or_o become_v monk_n so_o do_v ethelwolfe_n drive_v out_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hide_n in_o winchester_n and_o place_v his_o monk_n so_o in_o oxford_n and_o mildune_n and_o diverse_a place_n more_o secular_a priest_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v expel_v â—o_o give_v place_n to_o monk_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o from_o our_o monk_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n begin_v 300._o year_n after_o christ_n basilius_n magnus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o institutor_n and_o commender_n of_o that_o superstition_n cassianus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o thebay_n wherein_o be_v 5000._o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o abbot_n and_o here_o also_o in_o england_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o bangor_n wherein_o be_v 2200._o monk_n under_o one_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o either_o by_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n be_v drive_v into_o desert_a place_n or_o else_o of_o their_o own_o deâ—â—tion_n join_v with_o superstition_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o company_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a these_o be_v layman_n lead_v a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n than_o other_o as_o saint_n augustine_n lerome_n and_o other_o testify_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n feed_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v feed_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o forth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o monk_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leo_n in_o his_o 62._o epistle_n do_v forbid_v monk_n and_o lay-man_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o strict_a apparel_n or_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o second_o they_o be_v but_o layman_n only_o be_v of_o a_o strict_a life_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n until_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o give_v they_o authority_n three_o though_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o first_o age_n live_v single_a from_o wife_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_v from_o marriage_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pracontium_fw-la say_v he_o know_v monk_n and_o bishop_n marry_v man_n and_o father_n of_o child_n yet_o though_o the_o former_a monk_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a yet_o among_o they_o superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n one_o abbot_n moses_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o so_o afflict_v himself_o with_o fast_v and_o watch_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o can_v not_o sleep_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a sleep_n some_o piece_n of_o the_o night_n this_o cassianus_n do_v testify_v cap._n 7._o cola._n â—_o he_o say_v also_o of_o a_o old_a hermit_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v never_o eat_v without_o some_o guest_n sometime_o fast_v three_o or_o four_o day_n for_o lack_n of_o guest_n one_o mucius_n to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o abbot_n do_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbot_n to_o cast_v his_o son_n into_o the_o water_n not_o know_v whetherany_n be_v there_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v prefer_v the_o abbot_n commandment_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o nazeanzenus_fw-la with_o immoderate_a austerity_n do_v so_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o labour_n thereof_o after_o these_o monk_n follow_v monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n who_o increase_v both_o in_o number_n and_o superstition_n from_o their_o den_n in_o wilderness_n the_o approach_v to_o great_a town_n where_o they_o have_v solemny_n monastery_n found_v by_o king_n queen_n king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n remission_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o good_a of_o their_o father_n posterity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o light_o it_o be_v for_o some_o murder_n or_o great_a sin_n in_o which_o monastery_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o do_v swim_v in_o superstition_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v yoke_v in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o certain_a observation_n in_o watch_v in_o sleep_v in_o rise_v in_o pray_v in_o walk_v in_o talk_v in_o look_v in_o taste_v in_o touch_v in_o gesture_n and_o in_o their_o uesture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v diverse_a some_o after_o basilius_n rule_n go_v in_o wâ—iteâ—_n some_o after_o benict_v rule_v go_v in_o black_a some_o after_o hieromes_n rule_n their_o white_a cloth_n gird_v with_o leather_n girdle_n some_o gregorian_n copper_n colour_v some_o grey_a monk_n some_o ware_n a_o coat_n of_o male_a upon_o their_o hare_n body_n with_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o some_o have_v white_a rochet_n upon_o a_o black_a cote_n some_o cloak_n cowl_n and_o cap_n all_o blue_a some_o charter_n monk_n wear_v heire-cloth_n next_o their_o body_n some_o flagillants_n go_v in_o long_a linen_n shirt_n with_o a_o open_a place_n in_o the_o back_n where_o they_o beat_v themselves_o with_o scourge_n on_o the_o bare_a shin_n every_o day_n before_o the_o people_n till_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o scourge_v themselves_o so_o within_o thirty_o day_n and_o twelve_o hour_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v baptism_n some_o jesuit_n with_o a_o white_a girdle_n and_o a_o russet_a cowl_n with_o enumerable_a more_o order_n they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o servile_a rule_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v in_o superstition_n that_o they_o lose_v christ_n religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o mâ—n_z king_n edgar_z reduce_v england_n into_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o daâ—ly_o out_o his_o law_n without_o punishment_n in_o all_o his_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o privy_a picker_n nor_o open_a thief_n for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o chief_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o couse_v ludwallus_fw-la prince_n of_o wales_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_a for_o tribute_n 300._o wolf_n whereby_o within_o four_o year_n a_o wolf_n can_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n 3600._o ship_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n 1200._o keep_v the_o east_n sea_n so_o many_o the_o west_n sea_n and_o so_o many_o the_o south_n sea_n in_o the_o winter_n he_o 〈…〉_z progress_fw-la over_o the_o land_n to_o see_v how_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n eight_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v one_o come_v to_o he_o to_o chester_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n next_o day_n in_o a_o royalty_n he_o cause_v the_o eight_o king_n every_o one_o row_v with_o a_o oar_n to_o carry_v he_o in_o a_o boâ—e_n up_o and_o down_o the_o river_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o unto_o his_o palace_n again_o in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o so_o many_o province_n he_o send_v one_o ethelwold_n a_o earl_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n to_o see_v elfrida_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o beauty_n be_v commend_v unto_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o king_n all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o after_o marry_v she_o the_o king_n come_v to_o see_v she_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v she_o to_o put_v on_o her_o worst_a apparel_n and_o disgrace_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v but_o she_o set_v herself_o forth_o as_o glorious_o as_o she_o
be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o quick_a nor_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o man_n work_n at_o last_o frederick_n king_n of_o cicill_n send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n peter_n john_n aquine_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v pope_n clement_n 4._o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a martyr_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n some_o be_v poison_v other_o torment_v with_o torment_n many_o oppress_v with_o private_a and_o unknown_a death_n other_o die_v in_o prison_n some_o by_o famine_n some_o by_o other_o mean_n be_v open_o and_o private_o destroy_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o or_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v â—asily_o judge_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o all_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v alike_o against_o they_o and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o one_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n agree_v and_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o story_n be_v wonderful_o to_o be_v enlarge_v if_o all_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v recite_v for_o in_o narbone_n 140._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o at_o paris_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o year_n after_o four_o hundred_o burn_v and_o fourscore_o behead_v the_o prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o castele_n stone_v to_o death_n at_o erphurd_n begardus_n be_v burn_v 1218._o and_o a_o deacon_n burn_v at_o oxford_n 1222_o aâ—d_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambray_n diverse_a more_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dominican_n the_o pope_n commend_v a_o king_n in_o boetius_fw-la that_o for_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v slay_v he_o have_v slay_v four_o hundred_o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n there_o be_v many_o burn_v in_o france_n 1392._o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominick_n friar_n be_v condemn_v at_o hedelberge_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o aluense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o k._n johns_n time_n and_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o hermit_n that_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n then_o use_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o number_n be_v two_o grayfriar_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n 1395._o certain_a conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n house_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporalty_n according_a to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n be_v appropriate_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o because_o pride_n with_o her_o genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o truth_n 2_o our_o priesthood_n that_o take_v original_a from_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n and_o pontificial_a ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o effect_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o see_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o dolorous_a mockery_n to_o see_v bishop_n play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v of_o crown_n when_o they_o give_v order_n in_o steed_n of_o white_a heart_n the_o mark_n of_o antechrist_n bring_v in_o to_o cloâ—e_v their_o idleness_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n the_o delicate_a fare_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o worse_a and_o the_o secret_a proof_n of_o they_o be_v they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n the_o primate_n religion_n must_v be_v disannul_v the_o original_n of_o that_o sin_n 4_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n induce_v almost_o all_o to_o idolatry_n because_o they_o think_v the_o body_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n which_o they_o show_v the_o people_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o service_n thereof_o invent_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n feign_a and_o full_a of_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n these_o lie_v open_o preach_v turn_v to_o the_o approbry_a of_o he_o that_o be_v always_o true_a the_o orcisme_n or_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n water_n oil_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o uestment_n chalice_n myter_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o negromancer_n for_o by_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n then_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o change_n in_o any_o creature_n exercise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n if_o the_o conjure_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_a experience_n teach_v 6_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o temporal_a judge_n make_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v amphradite_n or_o ambidextri_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a state_n we_o show_v this_o to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v only_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o charge_n 7_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o false_a foundation_n of_o alm_n wherein_o all_o the_o alm_n house_n in_o england_n be_v false_o found_v meritorious_a prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v simony_n again_o a_o prayer_n make_v for_o one_o in_o hell_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o founder_n of_o such_o alm_n house_n for_o their_o wicked_a indowing_n be_v most_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o broad_a way_n every_o prayer_n of_o effect_n proceed_v of_o charity_n and_o comprehend_v general_o all_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v save_v these_o strong_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o labour_n and_o serve_v the_o realm_n let_v they_o not_o be_v retain_v in_o idleness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n that_o a_o hundred_o almshouse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n 8_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n and_o deaâ—e_v image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o far_o from_o alm_n though_o these_o be_v forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v think_v book_n of_o error_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v especial_o abominable_a but_o god_n command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o be_v judas_n his_o lip_n a_o marvelous_a good_a relic_n if_o one_o can_v get_v they_o thou_o pilgrim_n when_o thou_o offere_v unto_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n whether_o do_v thou_o relieve_v their_o soul_n be_v in_o joy_n 9_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v opportunity_n minister_v to_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v commissary_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o discern_v all_o sin_n to_o pardon_v what_o they_o
place_n more_o than_o in_o england_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o one_o cardinal_n campeius_n be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n into_o england_n to_o gather_v money_n for_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n cause_v he_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v in_o legacy_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o red_a cloth_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v come_v moâ—e_n glorious_o at_o every_o town_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o procession_n accompanied_z with_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n at_o black_a heath_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n with_o a_o number_n of_o prelate_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n meet_v he_o rich_o apparel_v and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o tent_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n where_o bâ—_n put_v on_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n and_o take_v his_o mule_n towards_o london_n this_o cardinal_n have_v eight_o mule_n lade_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o state_n send_v he_o twelve_o mule_n more_o which_o it_o empty_a coffer_n cover_v with_o red_a the_o next_o day_n these_o twelve_o mule_n be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n but_o pass_v through_o cheapside_n the_o people_n press_v to_o behold_v they_o one_o of_o the_o mule_n break_v his_o collar_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o other_o mule_n and_o they_o run_v together_o overthrow_v diverse_a of_o their_o burden_n and_o so_o there_o show_v the_o cardinal_n treasure_n with_o great_a laughter_n and_o scorn_n oâ—_n many_o and_o the_o boy_n and_o girl_n gather_v up_o piece_n of_o meat_n and_o bread_n and_o roast_v egg_n horse_n show_v and_o old_a store_n of_o such_o baggage_n cry_v out_o behold_v here_o be_v my_o lord_n cardinal_n treasure_n and_o the_o muler_n great_o ashamed_a gather_v up_o their_o treasure_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o go_v forward_o than_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n this_o cardinal_n of_o york_n at_o all_o time_n at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n be_v serve_v with_o his_o seruitoure_n kneel_v and_o many_o noble_a man_n of_o england_n wait_v upon_o he_o such_o be_v his_o monstrous_a pride_n such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o abjure_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o luther_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o and_o nothing_o but_o their_o bare_a name_n ricit_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a ihon_n coin_n alias_o laveland_n be_v detect_v for_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o at_o easter_n who_o after_o die_v at_o st._n martin_n robert_n ward_n shoemaker_n of_o st._n brids_n parish_n in_o fleetstreet_n detect_v by_o three_o witness_n for_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a of_o â—redstreet_n matthew_n ward_n merchant-venturer_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n for_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n be_v marry_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sacramentary_a and_o despise_v auricular_a confession_n and_o private_a mass_n and_o defend_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o maintain_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v wife_n herman_n peterson_n and_o james_n gossen_n tailor_n duchman_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n because_o the_o say_v james_n be_v not_o confess_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v at_o easter_n which_o he_o say_v come_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v herman_n which_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o give_v three_o or_o four_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o be_v shrieven_v thomas_n lancaster_n imprison_v in_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n for_o bring_v in_o prohibit_v book_n john_n wilcocke_n a_o scottish_a friar_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o preach_v against_o confession_n and_o holy-water_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o against_o purgatory_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v also_o john_n goodale_n be_v prisoner_n there_o nicholas_n south_n commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o not_o be_v shrieven_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v at_o easter_n there_o be_v apprehend_v for_o heresy_n in_o coventry_n robert_n hatchet_n shoemaker_n one_o wrigsham_n 1519_o a_o glover_n one_o lansdâ—ll_n a_o hosier_n with_o three_o other_o and_o one_o mistress_n smith_n a_o widow_n because_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o family_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a they_o be_v imprison_v some_o in_o place_n underground_n some_o in_o chamber_n and_o other_o place_n after_o they_o be_v send_v to_o blackstocke_n abbey_n where_o they_o be_v imprison_v whilst_o they_o be_v there_o their_o child_n be_v send_v for_o before_o one_o stafford_n warden_n of_o the_o gray-fryer_n in_o coventry_n who_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o what_o error_n their_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o their_o father_n shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o no_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o paternoster_n creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a which_o be_v heresy_n after_o their_o father_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o coventry_n where_o four_o year_n before_o they_o have_v bear_v faggot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o market_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n they_o and_o the_o say_a gentlewoman_n before_o they_o who_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v wear_v faggot_n portray_v in_o their_o clothes_n to_o signify_v they_o be_v heretic_n robert_n hatchet_n answer_v we_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v whereupon_o they_o be_v judge_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v except_o the_o gentlewoman_n who_o be_v pardon_v and_o because_o it_o be_v evening_n and_o her_o sight_n dim_a the_o summoner_n offer_v to_o go_v home_o with_o she_o as_o he_o lead_v she_o he_o hear_v somewhat_o rattle_v in_o her_o sleene_n and_o take_v it_o from_o she_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o find_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a so_o he_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o she_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o the_o six_o before_o there_o be_v another_o in_o coventry_n call_v robert_n silk_n which_o escape_v from_o take_v and_o two_o year_n after_o be_v take_v in_o kent_n and_o send_v to_o coventry_n and_o burn_v then_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o their_o house_n and_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o their_o own_o use_n leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n nothing_o to_o live_v by_o henry_n voz_fw-mi and_o john_n escy_n two_o young_a austen_n friar_n 1522_o be_v disgrade_v because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v lutheranisme_n &_o they_o thank_v god_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o abominable_a priesthood_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a odor_n the_o great_a error_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n because_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o go_v joyful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n protest_v they_o die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n we_o long_o desire_v be_v in_o their_o shirt_n they_o joyful_o embrace_v the_o stake_n praise_v god_n sing_v psalm_n and_o make_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o doctor_n see_v their_o jollity_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n so_o foolish_o to_o glorify_v themselves_o they_o answer_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n another_o counsel_v they_o to_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o answer_v we_o trust_v we_o carry_v he_o true_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o their_o foot_n one_o of_o they_o say_v i_o think_v you_o strew_v rose_n at_o my_o foot_n henry_n be_v demand_v whether_o luther_n have_v seduce_v he_o yea_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n seduce_v his_o apostle_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o brussels_n after_o their_o death_n their_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v at_o antwerp_n their_o precedent_n be_v call_v
hold_v the_o towel_n and_o so_o he_o procee_v to_o mass_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v the_o bull_n be_v again_o publish_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v the_o shawm_n and_o sackbut_n play_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n new_a stile_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o dinner_n the_o herald_n proclaim_v his_o new_a stile_n this_o be_v end_v with_o great_a solemnity_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n when_o one_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o he_o to_o westminster_n under_o his_o cloak_n he_o clothe_v the_o messenger_n in_o rich_a array_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o dover_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o meet_v he_o beside_o a_o other_o company_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n when_o it_o come_v to_o wâ—stminster_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o cupboard_n with_o taper_n about_o it_o the_o great_a duke_n in_o the_o land_n must_v curtsy_v thereto_o and_o to_o he_o empty_a seat_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v cardinal_n wolsey_n he_o found_v a_o certain_a new_a college_n in_o oxford_n for_o furniture_n whereof_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a he_o can_v hear_v of_o among_o who_o be_v clerk_n tindall_n frith_n and_o taverner_n who_o after_o be_v find_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n of_o the_o college_n where_o salt_n fish_n lay_v through_o the_o stink_n whereof_o they_o be_v infect_v the_o say_a clerk_n be_v singular_a in_o learning_n die_v one_o simon_n grineus_n hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o faber_n bishop_n of_o uienna_n 1529._o after_o the_o sermon_n he_o follow_v faber_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o of_o good_a zeal_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n shall_v confirm_v such_o contumelious_a error_n which_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n polycarpus_n use_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n when_o he_o hear_v any_o monstrous_a error_n how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hear_v you_o reason_n what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o consecrate_a host_n who_o will_v not_o bewail_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n then_o faber_n ask_v his_o name_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v grineus_n and_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n now_o to_o reason_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o entreat_v he_o both_o for_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o he_o he_o willing_o promise_v he_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o supper_n a_o stranger_n a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a gravity_n tell_v he_o the_o sergeant_n will_v by_o and_o by_o come_v unto_o the_o lodging_n send_v by_o he_o king_n to_o carry_v grineus_n to_o prison_n who_o faber_n have_v accuse_v unto_o the_o king_n exhort_v grineus_n straight_o way_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n without_o delay_n and_o so_o depart_v thâ—n_v we_o take_v grineus_n and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o river_n rhyne_n and_o convey_v he_o over_o in_o a_o boat_n and_o return_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n be_v at_o the_o lodging_n wherefore_o we_o judge_v that_o this_o cruel_a purpose_n be_v frustrate_v by_o god_n provision_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o give_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o our_o vocation_n pâ—trus_n flistedius_n and_o adolphus_n clarbachus_n singular_a divine_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o senate_n be_v burn_v in_o cullen_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n some_o divine_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o punishment_n &_o death_n of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v will_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o at_o this_o time_n plague_v germany_n for_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n do_v then_o mortal_o rage_n and_o reign_v throughout_o all_o germany_n in_o this_o year_n solymanus_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n pass_v through_o hungary_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o come_v into_o ostrich_n where_o he_o exercise_v extreme_a cruelty_n some_o he_o bereave_v of_o sight_n some_o he_o rend_v and_o mangle_v in_o piece_n cut_v off_o their_o nose_n ear_n hand_n arm_n and_o privy_a member_n deflower_v virgin_n cut_v off_o woman_n pap_n open_n their_o womb_n with_o child_n and_o burn_a the_o young_a babe_n then_o he_o besiege_v uienna_n and_o assay_v to_o undermine_v it_o and_o the_o wall_n be_v overthrow_v he_o assault_v it_o desperate_o and_o see_v the_o soldier_n within_o descend_v the_o breach_n valiant_o a_o month_n he_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o return_v with_o great_a dishonour_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o strawsborough_n 1530._o and_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_n resolve_v because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v mass_n therefore_o he_o may_v there_o present_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v and_o diverse_a decree_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o faber_n and_o eckius_fw-la forge_a confutation_n against_o they_o with_o diverse_a other_o trouble_n at_o this_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_o translate_v and_o imprint_v by_o william_n tindall_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v grieve_v and_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o antwerp_n and_o desirous_a to_o bring_v this_o purpose_n to_o pass_v commune_v how_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o new_a testament_n one_o packington_n which_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n but_o make_v the_o bishop_n otherwise_o believe_v say_v my_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o most_o merchant_n for_o i_o know_v they_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o tindall_n and_o for_o money_n i_o will_v assure_v you_o to_o have_v every_o book_n of_o they_o that_o be_v print_v and_o unsolde_v he_o â—ade_v he_o get_v they_o and_o he_o will_v pay_v for_o they_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o burn_v every_o book_n of_o they_o at_o paul_n crosse._n he_n hereupon_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o william_n tindall_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o book_n after_o this_o tindall_n correct_v the_o same_o again_o and_o have_v they_o the_o second_o time_n new_o reprint_v so_o they_o come_v abundant_o into_o england_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o packington_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o say_v he_o buy_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o these_o be_v new_o print_v one_o george_n constantine_n be_v apprehend_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o heresy_n my_o lord_n ask_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o maintain_v tindall_n joy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o you_o i_o know_v they_o can_v live_v without_o help_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o have_v thy_o part_n thereof_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o who_o help_v they_o thus_o my_o lord_n quoth_v constantine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o true_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o he_o hash_fw-mi bestow_v among_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n upon_o new_a testament_n to_o burn_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v our_o only_a succour_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v moor_n i_o think_v the_o same_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n so_o much_o before_o the_o town_n of_o zurick_n and_o berne_n be_v at_o contention_n with_o the_o town_n of_o the_o canton_n stop_v all_o the_o strait_o that_o there_o can_v no_o victual_n pass_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o come_v against_o they_o of_o berne_n and_o zurick_n and_o fight_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o they_o in_o which_o fight_n swinglius_n be_v minister_n of_o zurick_n be_v slay_v and_o after_o his_o dead_a corpse_n take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o burn_v when_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n whole_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n the_o like_a happen_v after_o to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n diverse_a article_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n touch_v their_o excess_n and_o extortion_n and_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o pluralty_n and_o nonresidents_a and_o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n this_o so_o displease_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o call_v the_o commons_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o
idolatry_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n as_o you_o use_v it_o in_o the_o abominable_a mass_n make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n then_o pavey_a bid_v burn_v he_o heretic_n then_o he_o say_v god_n forgive_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o more_o mercy_n than_o thou_o show_v i_o and_o god_n forgive_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pray_v die_v the_o next_o week_n after_o m._n pavey_a go_v up_o into_o a_o gallery_n where_o he_o have_v a_o rood_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v and_o bitter_o weep_v and_o his_o maid_n find_v he_o so_o do_v he_o â—ad_v she_o take_v a_o rusty_a sword_n and_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o not_o trouble_v he_o and_o immediate_o he_o tie_v up_o a_o rope_n and_o hang_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o idol_n name_v the_o rood_n of_o dover-court_n 1532_o many_o resort_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v shut_v thâ—_n church-door_n where_o it_o stand_v whereupon_o sour_a man_n come_v ten_o mile_n thither_o and_o take_v the_o idol_n from_o the_o shriâ—e_n and_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o place_n fire_v he_o who_o burn_v so_o bright_a that_o he_o light_v they_o homeward_o one_o mile_n after_o three_o of_o they_o be_v indict_v of_o felony_n and_o hang_v in_o chain_n one_o at_o dover_n court_n called_z nicholas_z mâ—â—sh_o robert_n king_n in_o dedham_n robert_n debnam_n at_o cottaway_n which_o three_o person_n aâ—_n their_o death_n do_v more_o edify_v the_o people_n in_o godly_a learning_n than_o all_o the_o sermon_n preach_v there_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o four_o escape_v the_o same_o year_n many_o image_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n frith_n when_o cardinal_n wolsey_n prepare_v to_o build_v a_o college_n in_o oxford_n which_o now_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n 1533_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n in_o the_o way_n by_o immoderate_a purgation_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o so_o leave_v a_o most_o glorious_a piece_n of_o work_n part_v but_o begin_v part_v half_o end_v and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n full_o finish_v he_o appoint_v to_o that_o college_n all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o learning_n among_o who_o this_o john_n frith_n be_v one_o and_o william_n tindall_n and_o tavernar_n of_o bostone_n and_o john_n clark_n and_o many_o other_o these_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o imprison_v in_o a_o deep_a cave_n in_o tâ—e_v same_o college_n where_o they_o be_v all_o infect_v through_o the_o stink_n of_o fish_n and_o john_n clarke_n wiâ—h_v other_o good_a man_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v die_v but_o frith_n escape_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n for_o four_o year_n and_o return_v home_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o can_v take_v he_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o haven_n for_o he_o at_o length_n he_o be_v take_v at_o read_v for_o a_o uacabound_a and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n he_o send_v for_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o bewail_v his_o captivity_n the_o schoolmaster_n be_v overcome_v with_o his_o eloquence_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o loveâ—_n his_o excellent_a wit_n then_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherewith_o he_o so_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n without_o punishment_n but_o after_o he_o be_v traitorous_o take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o especial_o in_o write_v with_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o write_v against_o certain_a write_n of_o frithes_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o come_v to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n hand_n and_o frith_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o write_v against_o it_o cranmer_z archbishop_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v frith_n reason_n abundant_o what_o article_n be_v object_v unto_o he_o appear_v by_o a_o brief_a commentary_n write_v and_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o follow_v first_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o examination_n be_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v purgatory_n they_o ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n to_o purgâ—_n the_o spot_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o life_n i_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n one_o christ_n purge_v in_o this_o world_n by_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o and_o death_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v purge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o drink_v in_o through_o faith_n to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v show_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o a_o three_o place_n which_o you_o call_v purgatory_n otherwise_o i_o must_v deny_v unto_o you_o the_o bishop_n shop_n of_o purgatory_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o i_o whether_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n &_o we_o for_o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o we_o be_v diverse_a be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n therein_o it_o signify_v our_o body_n so_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o many_o cluster_n one_o liquor_n but_o the_o same_o bread_n again_o in_o that_o that_o it_o be_v break_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n declare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v signify_v the_o communication_n whereof_o equal_o redound_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o again_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o outward_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n then_o say_v they_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o thâ—_n sacrament_n real_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o answer_v no_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n there_o it_o dotâ—_n significant_o appear_v with_o what_o constancy_n he_o suffer_v he_o willing_o embrace_v the_o faggot_n &_o fire_n the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o fire_n to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v tie_v at_o his_o back_n and_o bâ—rned_v with_o he_o make_v his_o death_n the_o long_o but_o god_n give_v he_o such_o strength_n and_o patience_n that_o as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v no_o pain_n in_o that_o long_a torment_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o fellow_n then_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o the_o examination_n of_o andrew_n hewet_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o john_n frith_n he_o be_v a_o apprentice_n in_o watlingstreet_n to_o a_o tailor_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o answer_v even_o as_o john_n frith_n do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v why_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o say_v christ_n command_v i_o not_o to_o give_v rash_a credit_n to_o they_o which_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v up_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o stok_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v frith_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o except_o thou_o revoke_v thy_o opinion_n thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a the_o bishop_n use_v many_o persuasion_n to_o allure_v he_o to_o recant_v but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o frith_n as_o before_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n one_o doctor_n coke_n admonish_v all_o the_o people_n
be_v schoolmaster_n to_o one_o master_n welch_n and_o for_o translate_n certain_a religious_a book_n into_o english_a and_o for_o argue_v with_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o often_o use_v to_o his_o master_n house_n and_o confound_v diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pursue_v &_o glad_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a &_o compile_v diverse_a other_o book_n &_o sâ—nt_v they_o into_o england_n whereby_o the_o door_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o open_v which_o before_o be_v many_o year_n close_v in_o darkness_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o aâ—twarp_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o and_o be_v lodge_v about_o a_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o thomas_n poynet_n a_o english_a man_n which_o keep_v a_o house_n of_o english_a merchant_n then_o come_v thither_o one_o henry_n philip_n have_v a_o servant_n wait_v on_o he_o m._n tindall_n become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o often_o to_o dinner_n and_o supper_n with_o he_o and_o get_v he_o a_o lodging_n in_o m._n poynet_n house_n at_o length_n philip_n wâ—nt_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o bruxelles_n to_o betray_v m._n tindall_n and_o procure_v to_o bring_v from_o thence_o with_o he_o the_o procurator_n general_a with_o other_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o small_a charge_n from_o who_o soever_o it_o come_v after_o fillip_v return_v will_v have_v m._n tindall_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o then_o he_o desire_v m._n tindall_n to_o lend_v he_o forty_o shilling_n which_o he_o do_v he_o tell_v philips_n he_o can_v not_o diâ—e_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v bid_v forth_o to_o dinner_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o and_o go_v forth_o to_o dâ—nner_n philip_n have_v appoint_v the_o officer_n in_o the_o way_n he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v he_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v then_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o procurator_n general_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o casâ—le_n of_o filford_n and_o the_o procurator_n general_n go_v to_o poynet_n house_n and_o send_v away_o all_o that_o be_v there_o of_o m._n tindals_n the_o say_v poynet_n and_o certain_a merchant_n go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o get_v letter_n from_o the_o council_n for_o m._n tindals_n delivery_n upon_o the_o delivery_n whereof_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bruxelles_n m._n tindall_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o philips_n understand_v he_o accuse_v poynetsâ—o_o â—o_z be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o receiver_n of_o such_o &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o keep_v 13._o or_o 14._o week_n in_o prison_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o night_n and_o get_v into_o england_n but_o m._n tindall_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o same_o morning_n as_o he_o be_v have_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o deliver_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o chief_a keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o the_o keeper_n himself_o bring_v to_o poynet_n house_n who_o compare_v he_o to_o be_v fellow_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n both_o for_o his_o conversation_n and_o convert_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n m._n tindall_n hear_v by_o certain_a merchant_n what_o wonderful_a feat_n a_o juggler_n do_v he_o desire_v thâ—m_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a also_o at_o supper_n to_o see_v he_o play_v his_o part_n according_o the_o supper_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o merchant_n with_o tindall_n be_v there_o present_a the_o juggler_n be_v desire_v to_o utter_v his_o cunning_n show_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a at_o last_o with_o his_o labour_n sweat_v and_o toil_n he_o see_v nothing_o will_v go_v forward_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o man_n present_a at_o supper_n which_o disturb_v his_o do_n for_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o dispose_v to_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n 1536_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a seal_n vicegerent_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a send_v out_o certain_a injunction_n by_o the_o kâ—ngs_n authority_n for_o the_o preach_a thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a publish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n against_o idol_n &_o 〈◊〉_d on_o pilgrimage_n &_o trusâ—ing_v in_o saint_n and_o to_o abrogate_v diverse_a holiday_n and_o for_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o diverse_a other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o begiâ—â—g_n of_o this_o year_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a lady_n queen_n anne_n of_o bullen_n 8_o after_o she_o have_v live_v qâ—â—â—ne_v three_o â—ears_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n together_o with_o her_o brother_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o short_o after_o be_v execute_v the_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v i_o be_o judge_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n preserve_v the_o king_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o gentle_a prince_n and_o to_o i_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o good_a sovereign_n and_o i_o require_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o my_o cause_n so_o â—_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o you_o all_o desire_v you_o to_o praâ—â—or_v i_o then_o she_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n diverse_a time_n until_o her_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o five_o burn_v in_o scotland_n seven_o year_n after_o patrick_n hamelton_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v five_o burn_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o scotland_n two_o be_v dominican_n friar_n one_o priest_n one_o cannon_n and_o one_o gentleman_n adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n petrus_n chappeâ—anus_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o labour_n be_v never_o want_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o murder_n of_o robert_n packington_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a mercer_n dwell_v in_o cheap_a side_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o â—urgesses_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o he_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n with_o they_o therefore_o one_o doctor_n vincent_n deane_n of_o paul_n hire_v a_o stranger_n for_o sixty_o crown_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o packington_n use_v by_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n every_o morning_n to_o go_v to_o a_o church_n near_o cheapside_n and_o in_o a_o misty_a morning_n tâ—e_v hire_v stranger_n shoot_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o gun_n as_o he_o cross_v the_o street_n this_o can_v not_o be_v know_v until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o dean_n then_o he_o repent_v the_o fact_n at_o his_o death_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o l._n cromwell_n send_v out_o again_o certain_a injunction_n unto_o the_o spiritualty_n 1538._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o for_o take_v down_o of_o image_n with_o such_o other_o like_a the_o history_n of_o john_n lambert_n alias_o nicolson_n be_v beyond_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n here_o he_o return_v hope_v the_o time_n have_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o become_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n taylor_n one_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o tower_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o the_o sermon_n he_o utter_v diverse_a argument_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v taylor_n allege_v business_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o change_v neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o turn_v it_o corporal_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o too_o or_o more_o place_n ot_fw-mi one_o time_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v without_o his_o form_n and_o condition_n as_o he_o can_v be_v without_o substance_n iâ—_n the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o
and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n page_n 734._o he_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n have_v declare_v the_o say_a elizabeth_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o she_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o that_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o she_o right_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o her_o dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n and_o that_o the_o noble_n people_z and_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v make_v oath_n unto_o she_o be_v assoil_v for_o ever_o from_o such_o oath_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n whereby_o he_o have_v deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o forbid_v all_o the_o noble_n people_z and_o subject_n and_o other_o aforesaid_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a to_o obey_v she_o or_o her_o law_n and_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v bind_v with_o like_a sentence_n of_o curse_n and_o bristol_n in_o his_o six_o motive_n fol._n 31._o they_o miserable_o forget_v themselves_o who_o fear_v not_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o who_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v and_o excommunicate_v with_o as_o great_a power_n as_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v and_o christ_n have_v do_v miracle_n by_o he_o even_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v miracle_n and_o in_o his_o 40._o motive_n he_o say_v when_o the_o pope_n do_v due_o discharge_v we_o from_o subjection_n and_o the_o prince_n offender_n from_o dominion_n he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o grief_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n to_o save_v the_o wholesome_a most_o principal_a but_o rot_a part_n thereof_o and_o sanders_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 744._o he_o call_v felton_n a_o honourable_a martyr_n for_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o desperate_a health_n of_o his_o country_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v but_o by_o some_o most_o bitter_a medicine_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o countryman_n and_o there_o he_o call_v doctor_n story_n a_o noble_a martyr_n saying_n when_o he_o be_v arraign_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o conspire_v with_o certain_a of_o antwerp_n against_o the_o queen_n attempt_v to_o change_v the_o schismatical_a religion_n which_o now_o reign_v in_o england_n unto_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bar_n he_o only_o plead_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n deny_v that_o the_o english_a judge_n have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o english_a queen_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o king_n catholic_a and_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v because_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o declaratorie_n sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o manifest_a heresâ—e_n deprive_v from_o all_o right_n of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o magistrate_n create_v by_o she_o or_o adhere_v unto_o she_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o lest_o himself_o also_o shall_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o further_o there_o be_v many_o seminary_n priest_n which_o labour_v by_o all_o persuasion_n that_o may_v be_v to_o justify_v the_o foresay_a excommunication_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o queen_n subject_n heart_n from_o their_o true_a obedience_n of_o who_o many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v and_o commit_v unto_o prison_n as_o follow_v edmund_n campion_n edmund_n campion_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n he_o will_v neither_o deny_v nor_o confess_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n nor_o iustiâ—â—e_n neither_o deny_v the_o power_n &_o justice_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n nor_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sanders_n &_o bâ—istow_n as_o before_o but_o answer_v so_o cunning_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v thereof_o he_o be_v after_o dispute_v withal_o touch_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o deem_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o diverse_a other_o divine_n but_o because_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o book_n before_o be_v moresuffâ—_n câ—ently_o handle_v many_o time_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o report_n thereof_o thomas_n ford_n john_n shirt_n robert_n johnson_n priest_n these_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n the_o 28._o of_o may_n because_o they_o be_v send_v as_o instrument_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a disloyal_a &_o traitorous_a cause_n they_o be_v draw_v upon_o hurdle_n from_o the_o tower_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o they_o be_v come_v beyond_o saint_n giles_n in_o the_o field_n there_o approach_v unto_o the_o hurdle_n one_o of_o their_o fect_n a_o priest_n as_o himself_o have_v confess_v who_o say_v unto_o the_o prisoner_n o_o gentleman_n be_v joyful_a in_o the_o blond_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o your_o triumph_n and_o joy_n and_o further_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o prisoner_n i_o pronounce_v a_o pardon_n unto_o you_o yea_o i_o pronounce_v a_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n unto_o your_o soul_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o thâ—_n sheriff_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o lord_n way_n whereupon_o hâ—_n be_v carry_v to_o newgate_n where_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o so_o dissemble_v and_o that_o he_o will_v now_o do_v so_o no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n thomas_z ford_z be_v first_o bring_v up_o into_o the_o cart_n he_o say_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n majesty_n supremacy_n in_o all_o thing_n temporal_a but_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o deny_v she_o that_o only_o belong_v unto_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n he_o grant_v to_o nothing_o but_o show_v himself_o a_o impious_a and_o obstinate_a traitor_n he_o refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n mumble_v a_o few_o latin_a prayer_n and_o desire_v those_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la domo_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o so_o die_v john_n shirt_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o â—urdle_n unto_o the_o gallows_n as_o ford_n hang_v there_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v o_o sweet_a tom_n o_o happy_a tom_n o_o bless_a tom_n then_o ford_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o bring_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v quarter_v then_o look_v down_o from_o the_o cart_n unto_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o knéele_v down_o &_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o it_o say_v again_o o_o bless_a tom_n o_o happy_a tom_n thy_o sweet_a soul_n pray_v for_o i_o o_o dear_a tom_n thy_o bless_a soul_n pray_v for_o i_o then_o the_o sheriff_n have_v he_o ask_v the_o queen_n forgiveness_n and_o he_o may_v receive_v her_o princely_a mercy_n he_o answer_v what_o m._n sheriff_n shall_v i_o save_v this_o frail_a &_o vile_a carcase_n and_o damn_v my_o own_o soul_n no_o no_o i_o be_o a_o catholic_n in_o that_o faith_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o faith_n i_o will_v die_v &_o hear_v shall_v my_o blood_n â—eale_v it_o then_o say_v m._n sheriff_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o kneel_v unto_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o fellow_n &_o desire_v his_o soul_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o what_o can_v it_o profit_v or_o hinder_v thou_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o he_o will_v help_v thou_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o it_o be_v damn_v i_o desire_v his_o soâ—le_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o the_o most_o glorious_a uirgine_n mary_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a company_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o then_o the_o people_n cry_v away_o with_o the_o traitor_n then_o the_o sheriff_n say_v o_o sherte_n forsake_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n that_o wicked_a antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o abominable_a blasphemy_n and_o treachery_n and_o put_v thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o he_o say_v o_o master_n sheriff_n you_o little_o remember_v the_o day_n when_o as_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v stand_v both_o at_o one_o bar_n and_o i_o shall_v witness_v against_o you_o that_o you_o call_v that_o holy_a and_o bless_a uicar_n of_o christ_n whore_n of_o rome_n then_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o cart_n be_v draw_v away_o robert_n johnson_n likewise_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o queen_n pardon_n affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v not_o
say_v his_o prayer_n in_o english_a and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v they_o in_o latin_a he_o die_v luke_n kirbie_n william_n filbie_n thomas_n cottom_n and_o laurence_n richardson_n these_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o may_v they_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n first_o william_n filbie_n be_v bring_v up_o into_o the_o cart_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o queen_n heart_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o the_o catholic_n of_o which_o society_n he_o be_v one_o they_o open_v his_o bosom_n â—ound_v two_o cross_n in_o it_o which_o be_v hold_v up_o and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o crown_n be_v shave_v so_o after_o a_o few_o latin_a prayer_n the_o cart_n be_v draw_v away_o the_o next_o be_v luke_n kirbie_n one_o charge_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o deliver_v he_o certain_a silk_n picture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o what_o indulgence_n be_v allow_v by_o thâ—mâ—_n one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o crucifix_n you_o give_v i_o the_o other_o you_o will_v i_o to_o deliver_v unto_o your_o friend_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o england_n and_o you_o give_v i_o two_o julios_fw-la to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v more_o and_o when_o i_o have_v buy_v they_o you_o take_v three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o fair_a from_o i_o promise_v to_o get_v they_o hallow_v at_o the_o next_o benediction_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v any_o prince_n from_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n he_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o ask_v the_o queen_n pardon_v though_o upon_o that_o condition_n he_o may_v have_v be_v discharge_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o english_a the_o preacher_n desire_v he_o to_o say_v a_o prayer_n after_o he_o and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o fault_n therein_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v o_o quoth_v he_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n therefore_o i_o shall_v offend_v god_n if_o i_o shall_v pray_v with_o you_o so_o say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a he_o end_v his_o life_n then_o laurence_n richardson_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o be_v execute_v he_o confess_v himself_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o he_o allow_v the_o only_a supremacy_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o certain_a latin_a prayer_n say_v he_o die_v then_o be_v cottom_n bring_v up_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o laurence_n richardson_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o say_v o_o bless_a laurence_n pray_v for_o i_o thy_o bless_a soul_n laurence_n pray_v for_o i_o the_o preacher_n and_o people_n rebuke_v he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o laurence_n will_v pray_v for_o he_o he_o deny_v to_o repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o queen_n when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o aue_fw-la maria_n he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v the_o rebellion_n in_o england_n by_o the_o seduce_a of_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v a_o open_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n they_o take_v arm_n and_o come_v into_o the_o field_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o lieutenant_n with_o their_o force_n under_o banner_n display_v induce_v many_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o traitorous_a action_n be_v bend_v to_o have_v depose_v the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o her_o crown_n and_o to_o have_v traitorous_o set_v into_o her_o place_n some_o other_o who_o they_o like_v yet_o by_o god_n power_n give_v unto_o her_o majesty_n they_o be_v quick_o vanquish_v some_o few_o of_o they_o suffer_v by_o order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o great_a part_n upon_o confession_n of_o their_o â—_z be_v pardon_v some_o of_o the_o principal_n escape_v into_o foreign_a country_n these_o notable_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n inform_v many_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n especial_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o all_o have_v first_o secret_o their_o comfort_n to_o rebel_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fly_n be_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereas_o the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o they_o rebel_v live_v notorious_o evil_a out_o of_o england_n flee_v charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n who_o be_v utter_o waste_v by_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o how_o afterward_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v with_o ulcer_n of_o lewd_a cause_n all_o his_o companion_n do_v see_v out_o of_o ireland_n run_v thomas_n stukely_n a_o defame_a person_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n for_o piracy_n and_o out_o of_o ireland_n for_o treason_n these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o ringleader_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rebel_n the_o one_o for_o england_n the_o other_o for_o ireland_n yet_o it_o like_v the_o pope_n to_o favour_v their_o treason_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o invade_v queen_n elizabeth_n realm_n with_o foreign_a force_n he_o thunder_v out_o bâ—lls_n excommunication_n &_o other_o public_a write_n denounce_v she_o not_o to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v her_o subject_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o allegiance_n authorise_v and_o provoke_v all_o person_n within_o both_o her_o realm_n to_o rebel_v and_o upon_o this_o unchristian_a warrant_n all_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v and_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v their_o native_a country_n have_v many_o year_n run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o gather_v force_n and_o money_n for_o force_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o native_a country_n some_o practise_v secret_o to_o murder_v the_o queen_n and_o very_o many_o with_o public_a infamous_a libel_n full_a of_o poison_a lie_n do_v seek_v to_o uphold_v that_o antichristian_a warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o for_o better_a furtherance_n of_o these_o intention_n they_o devise_v to_o erect_v certain_a school_n which_o they_o call_v seminary_n to_o nourish_v person_n dispose_v to_o sedition_n that_o they_o may_v become_v séedman_n in_o the_o â—illagâ—_n of_o sedition_n and_o to_o send_v they_o secret_o into_o england_n and_o ireland_n under_o secret_a mask_n some_o of_o priesthood_n some_o of_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v call_v seminary_n and_o the_o rancour_n sort_n jesâ—ites_n bring_v with_o they_o hallow_a wax_n their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la many_o kind_n of_o bead_n and_o such_o like_a labour_v secret_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n foresay_a bull_n and_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n over_o all_o prince_n &_o country_n and_o if_o this_o traitorous_a and_o crafty_a course_n have_v not_o by_o god_n goodness_n be_v espy_v and_o stay_v there_o have_v follow_v horrible_a uproar_n in_o the_o realm_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n warrant_n must_v needs_o bâ—e_v secret_a traitor_n &_o there_o shall_v have_v want_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o opportâ—nitie_n to_o be_v open_a traitor_n but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n discover_v some_o of_o these_o seditious_a seedman_n of_o rebellion_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o traitorous_a determination_n they_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o adhere_v unto_o the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o crown_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o two_o rebellion_n already_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n but_o in_o ireland_n do_v manifest_o maintain_v his_o own_o people_n captain_n and_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o rome_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o further_o those_o traitor_n provoke_v new_o other_o seditious_a person_n secret_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o revive_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n pretend_v when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n only_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n against_o either_o king_n or_o country_n and_o that_o their_o come_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o reform_v man_n conscience_n from_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v secret_o to_o win_v
all_o people_n with_o who_o they_o dare_v deal_v so_o to_o allow_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o be_v well_o warrant_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o her_o majesty_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a secret_o to_o join_v with_o any_o foreign_a force_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v to_o invade_v the_o realm_n whereof_o they_o give_v great_a comfort_n of_o success_n and_o because_o most_o evident_a peril_n will_v follow_v if_o these_o virmine_n be_v suffer_v to_o creep_v by_o stealth_n into_o the_o realm_n and_o spread_v their_o poison_n therein_o therefore_o do_v they_o most_o just_o suffer_v death_n as_o traitor_n one_o of_o their_o company_n doctor_n sanâ—ders_v a_o lewd_a scholar_n and_o subject_n of_o england_n a_o fugitive_n a_o principal_a conspirator_n with_o the_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n at_o rome_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o commander_n and_o treasurer_n for_o those_o war_n aforesaid_a pass_v into_o ireland_n open_o by_o write_v he_o glorious_o avow_a the_o pope_n bull_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o god_n plague_v he_o with_o a_o strange_a death_n who_o wander_v in_o the_o monâ—ntaines_n in_o ireland_n without_o succour_n die_v rave_v in_o a_o frenzy_n the_o miserable_a earl_n of_o desmond_n be_v a_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n secret_o wander_v without_o succour_n as_o a_o miserable_a beggar_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o the_o irishrie_n in_o his_o cabin_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n a_o eâ—d_a due_a to_o such_o a_o arch-rebel_n james_n fitz_n morrice_n the_o first_o traitor_n in_o ireland_n next_o unto_o stukley_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o irish_a young_a gentleman_n as_o he_o go_v to_o burn_v his_o father_n country_n desmount_v brother_n unto_o the_o earl_n a_o blondie_a faithless_a traitor_n and_o a_o notable_a murderer_n of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n who_o likewise_o wander_v to_o seek_v some_o prey_n like_o a_o welâ—e_n in_o the_o wood_n he_o be_v take_v and_o behead_v as_o he_o have_v use_v other_o be_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o arm_v with_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o a_o notable_a ring_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n â—â—â—ger_n john_n someruile_a a_o furious_a young_a man_n of_o warwick_z shire_n of_o late_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o take_v in_o his_o way_n come_v with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o have_v kill_v the_o queen_n he_o confess_v his_o attempt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o in_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o enticement_n of_o certain_a seditious_a and_o traitorous_a person_n his_o kinsman_n and_o ally_n and_o by_o often_o read_v of_o sundry_a seditious_a vile_a book_n late_o publish_v against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n william_n parry_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a outrage_n against_o a_o gentlemâ—n_n one_o m._n hare_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n mean_v to_o have_v murder_v he_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o convict_v wherefore_o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o subject_a himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o conference_n with_o certain_a jesuit_n he_o conceive_v his_o detestable_a treason_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n which_o he_o vow_v himself_o by_o promise_n letter_n and_o vow_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o return_v unto_o england_n in_o january_n 1583._o and_o put_v in_o practice_n diverse_a time_n to_o execute_v his_o devilish_a purpose_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o queen_n he_o obtain_v secret_a access_n unto_o her_o majesty_n she_o have_v then_o but_o one_o councillor_n with_o she_o who_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a as_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v his_o speech_n he_o show_v her_o majesty_n his_o proceed_n with_o the_o â—esuits_n and_o one_o thomas_n morgan_n a_o fugitive_n at_o paris_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n say_v that_o his_o only_a intent_n of_o proceed_v so_o far_o with_o â—hem_n be_v but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o discover_v the_o dangerous_a practice_n devise_v and_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n by_o her_o disloyal_a subject_n and_o other_o malicious_a person_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o afterward_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o his_o deal_n with_o one_o edmund_n nevil_n esquire_n that_o his_o intent_n in_o discover_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o make_v the_o way_n the_o easy_a unto_o his_o most_o devilish_a purpose_n the_o queen_n suffer_v he_o diverse_a time_n to_o have_v private_a conference_n with_o she_o â—&_n â—&_n offer_v he_o a_o most_o liberal_a pension_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v vehement_o importunat_a the_o say_a nevil_n to_o be_v a_o associate_n unto_o his_o wicked_a enterprise_n as_o to_o a_o action_n lawful_a and_o meritorious_a but_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v protector_n of_o her_o majesty_n even_o from_o her_o cradle_n so_o wrought_v in_o nevil_n heart_n as_o he_o be_v move_v to_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o her_o majesty_n whereupon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n upon_o the_o examination_n whereof_o when_o parrie_n see_v the_o say_a nevil_n so_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o he_o confess_v all_o say_v that_o come_v unto_o the_o chamber_n of_o thomas_n morgan_n aforesaid_a one_o great_o belove_a and_o trust_v in_o the_o papist_n side_n he_o break_v with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_o do_v and_o warrant_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n then_o i_o be_v resolve_v by_o divine_n and_o i_o go_v so_o far_o by_o letter_n and_o conference_n in_o italy_n that_o i_o can_v not_o go_v back_o but_o promise_v faithful_o to_o perform_v the_o enterprise_n if_o his_o holiness_n will_v allow_v it_o and_o grant_v i_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n then_o i_o confess_v myself_o unto_o a_o jesuite_n and_o take_v his_o advice_n in_o the_o matter_n who_o most_o love_o embrace_v and_o commend_v i_o then_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o require_v of_o he_o absolution_n of_o my_o sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n undertake_v without_o promise_n or_o reward_v then_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n unto_o he_o and_o enclose_v and_o seal_v it_o he_o promise_v i_o to_o procure_v answer_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o love_o embrace_v i_o wish_v i_o good_a speed_n and_o promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v remember_v at_o the_o altar_n then_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o england_n he_o get_v access_n unto_o the_o queen_n as_o before_o then_o come_v letter_n into_o england_n unto_o i_o from_o cardinal_n como_n whereby_o i_o find_v the_o enterprise_n commend_v and_o allow_v and_o myself_o absolve_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o will_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o letter_n i_o show_v unto_o some_o in_o court_n who_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n notwithstanding_o it_o confirm_v my_o resolution_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o make_v it_o clear_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a when_o i_o look_v upon_o her_o majesty_n and_o remember_v she_o many_o excellency_n i_o be_v great_o trouble_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n for_o my_o vow_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o letter_n and_o promise_n in_o earth_n after_o doctor_n collen_n book_n be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o france_n it_o redouble_v my_o former_a conceit_n every_o word_n in_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o a_o prepare_a mind_n it_o teach_v that_o king_n may_v he_o excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o violent_o handle_v it_o prove_v that_o all_o war_n civil_a or_o foreign_a undertake_v for_o religion_n be_v honourable_a whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o draw_v upon_o a_o hurdle_n from_o the_o tower_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n where_o he_o be_v execute_v francis_n throgmorton_n his_o confession_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n when_o i_o be_v at_o spa_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n i_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o one_o jenney_n a_o notorious_a traitor_n touch_v the_o alter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n here_o and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v attempt_v by_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n i_o have_v sundry_a conference_n with_o sir_n francis_n englefield_n in_o the_o low_a country_n who_o daily_o solicit_v the_o k._n of_o spain_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n and_o i_o continue_v practise_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n by_o
send_v a_o army_n to_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n he_o will_v pray_v that_o the_o roman_a army_n may_v prevail_v in_o that_o case_n and_o in_o that_o faith_n he_o will_v spend_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v robert_n sutton_n priest_n be_v indict_v for_o the_o same_o treason_n he_o say_v the_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o her_o highness_n dominion_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o cause_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o welden_n be_v send_v over_o into_o the_o low-countries_n to_o kill_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o apprehend_v he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ought_v to_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o this_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v die_v then_o he_o pray_v all_o catholic_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o mumble_v certain_a latin_a prayer_n he_o die_v the_o other_o likewise_o die_v as_o obstinate_a traitor_n as_o himself_o doctor_n lopez_n stephano_n de_fw-fr ferrera_n de_fw-fr gama_n manuel_n lewis_n tyvaco_n portugall_n doctor_n lopez_n be_v favourable_o receive_v into_o the_o queen_n house_n a_o long_a time_n as_o one_o of_o her_o physician_n the_o other_o two_o be_v portugall_n late_o receive_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o colourable_o resort_v into_o this_o realm_n lopez_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o late_a year_n allure_v secret_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o from_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o receive_v a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n of_o good_a value_n garnish_v with_o a_o large_a diamond_n and_o a_o large_a ruby_n and_o afterward_o he_o assent_v to_o take_v away_o the_o quâ—â—ns_n life_n by_o poison_v upon_o reward_n promise_v he_o of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n over_o to_o calais_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o count_n â—uents_v for_o this_o practice_n and_o that_o after_o he_o send_v a_o other_o messenger_n unto_o ibarra_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n secretary_n and_o to_o the_o say_a count_n fuentes_n promise_v to_o poison_v the_o queen_n if_o â—hee_o may_v have_v the_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n that_o be_v offer_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o confess_v the_o other_o two_o be_v his_o messenger_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a message_n and_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o stay_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v proceed_v much_o against_o their_o mind_n for_o want_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o a_o day_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n find_v fault_n that_o the_o messenger_n which_o shall_v carry_v the_o money_n be_v too_o base_a a_o fellow_n to_o be_v trust_v wâ—â—h_n so_o much_o defer_v the_o send_v thereof_o but_o after_o bill_n of_o exchange_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o count_n fuentes_n for_o the_o money_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o her_o majesty_n to_o suffer_v this_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v very_o happy_o discover_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n so_o all_o the_o three_o offender_n be_v take_v with_o their_o letter_n and_o write_n express_v their_o own_o action_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n councillor_n and_o the_o other_o two_o confess_v the_o like_a in_o effect_n as_o lopez_n have_v do_v whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o three_o condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o execute_v according_o manuel_n lewis_n repent_v at_o his_o death_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spawn_n against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v take_v none_o effect_v and_o that_o all_o the_o treason_n which_o be_v wrought_v may_v be_v discover_v &_o that_o god_n will_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o she_o deserve_v and_o her_o faithful_a subject_n desire_v edmund_n york_n and_o richard_n williams_n not_o long_o after_o lopez_n his_o treason_n another_o like_a conspiracy_n be_v conclude_v at_o brussels_n to_o murder_v the_o queen_n whereof_o stephano_n ibarra_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n secretary_n procure_v the_o sâ—me_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_v york_n and_o williams_n and_o other_o and_o hugh_n owen_n a_o english_a rebel_n a_o spanish_a pensioner_n deliver_v unto_o the_o say_a york_n a_o assignation_n in_o writing_n subscribe_v by_o the_o say_a secretary_n ibarra_n his_o hand_n for_o assurance_n of_o payment_n of_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v the_o queen_n or_o if_o he_o will_v assist_v richard_n williams_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o assignation_n be_v deliver_v unto_o holt_n a_o jesuit_n a_o old_a english_a rebel_n who_o produce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o kiss_v iâ—_n and_o swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o york_n and_o other_o rebel_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o pay_v the_o same_o money_n unto_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fact_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o upon_o this_o matter_n be_v three_o several_a consultation_n of_o englishman_n be_v rebel_n and_o fugitive_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a party_n of_o the_o consultation_n be_v william_n stanley_z the_o say_a holt_n a_o jesuit_n thomas_n throgmorton_n the_o say_a hugh_n owen_n doctor_n gifford_n doctor_n worthington_n charles_n paget_n one_o tip_v edward_n garret_n and_o michael_n moody_n but_o bâ—_n god_n good_a providence_n the_o say_a york_n and_o williams_n be_v take_v come_v into_o england_n and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o aforesaid_a holt_n say_v to_o york_n many_o englishman_n have_v fail_v to_o perform_v this_o enterprise_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o you_o he_o will_v after_o employ_v stranger_n in_o it_o patrick_n cullen_n a_o irishman_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o pensioner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o fencer_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o william_n stanley_n and_o one_o jaques_n who_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o one_o shirwood_n and_o the_o say_v holt_n to_o come_v secret_o into_o england_n and_o to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n and_o he_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o have_v thirty_o pound_n of_o stanley_n &_o jaques_n towards_o his_o journey_n with_o offer_n of_o great_a reward_n and_o come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v take_v and_o by_o good_a proof_n charge_v there_o with_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o here_o express_v richard_n hesketh_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o lancashire_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n strange_a he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o cardinal_n allen_n william_n stanley_n and_o thomas_n worthington_n to_o entice_v ferdinand_n the_o lord_n strange_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o many_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n with_o assurance_n of_o treasure_n and_o foreign_a force_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o which_o the_o say_v hesketh_n do_v very_o diligent_o perform_v with_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v instruct_v but_o the_o lord_n strange_n be_v at_o hesketh_n come_v new_o earl_n of_o derby_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o father_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o dutiful_a that_o he_o stay_v hesketh_n who_o upon_o the_o earl_n report_n be_v apprehend_v and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n wheupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o show_v great_a repentance_n and_o curse_a his_o instructor_n and_o be_v execute_v sqvire_n this_o uip_a squire_n be_v likewise_o send_v by_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a serpentine_a generation_n beyond_o sea_n to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n his_o plot_n be_v to_o so_o poison_v the_o pummel_n of_o her_o saddle_n that_o if_o she_o do_v lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o it_o her_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v therewith_o poison_v but_o by_o the_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o do_v preserve_v she_o and_o foreshow_v unto_o she_o all_o her_o danger_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o this_o practice_n come_v
destruction_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o you_o and_o your_o realmâ—_n prince_n lodowick_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixtéene_v of_o his_o earl_n and_o nobles_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v â—anish_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n all_o that_o hâ—_n now_o find_v to_o go_v against_o their_o leech_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o he_o upon_o my_o faith_n nâ—w_o lie_v at_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o tear_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n your_o king_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lodowick_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o he_o have_v they_o keep_v his_o counceil_n and_o so_o he_o die_v this_o trouble_a the_o baron_n and_o see_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n lodowick_n obtain_v by_o war_n he_o give_v to_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o traitor_n they_o at_o length_n conclude_v to_o submit_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z never_o drink_v before_o i_o trust_v this_o wassell_n shall_v make_v all_o england_n glad_a and_o drink_v a_o great_a draught_n thereof_o the_o king_n pledge_v he_o the_o monk_n go_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d buâ—st_v out_o and_o he_o die_v and_o have_v ever_o after_o three_o monk_n to_o sing_v continual_o mass_n for_o his_o soul_n confirm_v by_o their_o general_a chapter_n i_o will_v you_o will_v see_v how_o religious_o they_o bestow_v heir_n confession_n absolution_n and_o mass_n king_n john_n feel_v himself_o not_o well_o ask_v for_o simon_n the_o monk_n they_o answer_v he_o be_v dead_a then_o the_o take_v his_o chariot_n and_o depart_v and_o die_v within_o three_o day_n he_o admonish_v that_o his_o son_n henry_n will_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o leving_fw-mi to_o his_o native_a people_n he_o be_v imbalm_v his_o bowel_n be_v burâ—â—ed_v in_o crompton_n abbey_n his_o soldier_n â—olded_v his_o corpse_n triumphant_o in_o armour_n and_o honourable_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o worcester_n have_v reign_v 17._o year_n 6._o monethâ—_n and_o odd_a day_n after_o who_o death_n the_o prince_n lord_n baron_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v on_o the_o king_n part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o legate_n gualdo_n proclaim_v henry_n his_o son_n king_n and_o at_o gloster_n with_o the_o earl_n there_o they_o anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n bâ—_n the_o legate_n gualdo_n assist_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o bath_n and_o call_v he_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n send_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o they_o shall_v mighty_o stand_v â—ith_o the_o young_a king_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o defend_v england_n with_o armour_n and_o his_o thunder_a curse_n against_o lodowick_n he_o confirm_v his_o legate_n gualdo_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n all_o that_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n none_o to_o appeal_v from_o he_o he_o compel_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o young_a king_n and_o punish_v they_o which_o refuse_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n lay_v a_o heavy_a talk_n upon_o his_o benefice_a man_n to_o help_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n gualdo_n leave_v not_o one_o benefice_a man_n unpunished_a that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o this_o year_n 1219._o gualdo_n be_v send_v for_o home_n to_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v welfavored_o unlade_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o return_v with_o all_o his_o bag_n well_o stuff_v leave_v cardinal_n pandulpho_n behind_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o baliwicke_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n not_o long_o before_o pay_v 1000_o mark_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o goodwill_n so_o be_v other_o holy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n inocentius_n pope_n condemn_v almeriâ—us_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o hold_v against_o image_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n abbas_n as_o before_o for_o heresy_n he_o bring_v in_o first_o the_o pay_v of_o privy_a tithe_n and_o the_o receive_n once_o at_o easter_n and_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_n before_o it_o with_o a_o bell_n and_o a_o light_n he_o stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v without_o his_o will_n whereupon_o follow_v much_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o against_o otho_n which_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n king_n of_o cycle_n and_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n and_o burn_v his_o possession_n all_o be_v because_o otho_n hold_v certain_a city_n town_n and_o â—_z which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n come_v the_o order_n of_o black_a friar_n call_v the_o preach_a friar_n it_o begin_v of_o one_o dominicke_n a_o spaniard_n who_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v ten_o year_n against_o the_o albigense_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v against_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o lateran_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v until_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v until_o dominicke_n come_v and_o prop_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o preserve_v it_o the_o pope_n wake_v call_v dominicke_n to_o he_o and_o grâ—nted_v his_o request_n dominick_n mother_n be_v great_a with_o child_n dreameâ—_n she_o have_v a_o wolf_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n advance_v to_o their_o glory_n in_o his_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorit_n of_o one_o frances_n a_o italian_a he_o leave_v off_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o cote_n of_o vile_a cloth_n and_o a_o hempen_a cord_n about_o his_o middle_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n walk_v in_o poverty_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n this_o rule_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_n many_o noble_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n build_v manflon_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v likewise_o strâ—â—t_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v clothes_n in_o winter_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o soldaâ—_n who_o receive_v he_o honourable_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscan_n or_o beg_v fâ—â—ers_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o rule_n they_o have_v many_o order_n there_o by_o 101._o several_a sort_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o lâ—rge_n with_o their_o name_n folly_n 70._o hildegardis_n a_o nun_n a_o prophetess_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 1170._o she_o reprehend_v grievous_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lâ—ues_n of_o the_o spiritual_a papist_n the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o destruction_n of_o god_n child_n with_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o law_n neglect_v among_o the_o spiritual_a which_o neglect_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o master_n and_o prelate_n sleep_n and_o neglect_v justice._n the_o church_n appear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d her_o face_n 〈◊〉_d with_o dirt_n and_o her_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v complain_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o shine_v over_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n not_o example_n but_o contrary_a do_v drive_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o they_o that_o ecclesâ—asticall_a order_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o priest_n destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o prophâ—â—eth_v to_o they_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n she_o propehsy_v likewise_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o godly_a say_v then_o shall_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n be_v divide_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v sâ—t_v over_o they_o other_o man_n and_o other_o archbishop_n and_o the_o apostolical_a order_n shall_v have_v scarce_o rome_n and_o a_o â—ew_a other_o country_n thereabouts_o under_o his_o crownâ—_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v partly_o be_v warn_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a person_n than_o justice_n shall_v flourish_v and_o man_n shall_v honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o